Please Heal Me

Transcription

Please Heal Me

Kyoshi Warriors
LOKAU
Part 2: Chapter 7
KorrAsami
Please Heal Me
Character List (order of appearance)1 Present, 171 ASC.
Avatar Korra, born 153 to Water benders
Tonraq and Senna from the Southern
Water Tribe. Fierce, independent, tough,
impatient, belligerent. Devoted to her
Duty as Avatar, loyal to her Comrades.
Fully Realized Avatar, Master Fire,
Water, Healer, Earth, Air, Energy bender.
Full control of the Avatar State. Learning
self-control, her emotions still directed
her actions. Control, discipline needed
improvement through more meditation.
Mako, born 152, Fire, Lightning bender, Fire Nation
mother and Earth Kingdom father. Younger brother
Bolin, born 154. At age of eight, witnessed his parents
being killed by a fire bending mugger. Survived on the
streets with Bolin. Normally, free from passion,
unmoved by joy or grief, his preoccupation with
depressing, morbid, or painful thoughts caused
reservation, reticence, and indifferent. Given a "hardedge" by street life, he developed a wrathful side. His
overprotective attitude transferred to his Comrades.
Asami Sato, born 152, Non-bender. Only
child of the former wealthy industrialist,
Hiroshi Sato in jail for inciting Revolution. At
six her mother was killed by the Agni Kai
Triad (benders). Master Hand-to-Hand
Combat. Master Biz-bender (Industrialist,
Businesswoman). Independent, sweet,
caring, a humble, modest woman who used
her wealth and stewardship to help others.
Capacity for jealousy surfaced when Mako
and Korra’s friendship became romantic.
Meelo, born 165, Third child, first son of
Tenzin and Pema, and grandson of Avatar
Aang and Katara. Air bender-in-training.
With Jinora, Ikki, Rohan as siblings, young
Meelo teased his sisters but truly loved
them and played airball with them regularly.
He was enthusiastic, energetic, and goofy.
Disrupting the calmness of Air Temple
Island by his rambunctious behavior.
© 2013, 2014 Gary Lange, Jr., The Legend Of Korra: AU – KorrAsami. 2
Ikki, born 163, Second child of Tenzin and
Pema and granddaughter of Avatar Aang
and Katara. Air bender-in-training. With
Jinora, Meelo, Rohan as siblings, irritated
her sister by interrupting Jinora during her
conversations with other people. Energetic,
keen, talkative, curious with a passionate
mind. Mysteries of life fascinated her
stimulating her active, vivid imagination.
Enjoyed playtime with Air bison calves.
Jinora, born 160, First child of Tenzin and
Pema and granddaughter of Avatar Aang
and Katara. Air bender-in-training. With Ikki,
Meelo, Rohan as siblings, teased Meelo
and Ikki who called her ‘mean and bossy.’
Inclined to diligent study, intellectual girl
who enjoyed historical fiction. Stories of the
original Team Avatar. Air enhanced natural
agility, combat skills. The first strike of the
element of surprise. Extremely mobile.
Fighting style: more active than passive.
Pema, born 135, wife of Tenzin. Mother of
four air bending children. Non-bending Air
Acolyte. Serene, kind, compassionate. Her
rambunctious children tended to overwhelm
her peace. Quiet time of spiritual endeavors
restored her spirits. assisted others in their
times of confusion or indecision. Overcame
her shyness by confessing her love for
Tenzin who dated Lin Beifong at the time.
Current relationship with Lin seemed
tolerable. Trusted her with care of children.
Tenzin, born 119, husband of Pema, Father
of four air bending children. Master Air
Bender. Youngest child of Avatar Aang and
Katara. Bumi, older brother, Kya, sister. An
earnest, sincere man instructing Avatar
Korra in air bending, spirituality. Calm, stern
demeanor. Patience tested by impetuous
Avatar Korra. Conveying the Air Nomad
teachings and culture to the young Avatar.
Azula, born 85, Master Fire, Lightning
bender (removed by Avatar, 120) Master
Swordswoman (broadsword, naginata),
Kyoshi Warrior Elder. Master Hand-toHand Combat. Master Biz-bender. Pre120,
sadistic and manipulative, her lust for
power caused her death in 120 at the
Battle of the Avatars. Resurrected by the
Avatar Spirit (Light), her antipathy for
humanity softened. Ageless not immortal.
Only the Spirit of Destiny can kill her.
Regeneration time depends on the injury.
Lin Beifong, born 120, Master Earth (Hung
Gar and Chu Gar Praying Mantis), Metal
bender. Daughter of Toph Beifong.
Chief of Police, Republic City. Kyoshi
Warrior Elder. Brave, loyal willing to selfsacrifice to protect, to defend, and to keep
safe the weak, the helpless, the powerless
of this world. Defiant, daring, courageous
attitude. She made clear when someone
irritated her. Cared deeply for the safety of
Avatar Korra. Abrasive at times. Softening.
Saikhan, born 130, Master Earth, Metal
bender. Captain, 2nd to Lin. Deep respect
for his mentor, Lin. Calm, objective,
unmoved by criticism and humiliation.
During the Equalists attack, dealt with a
myriad of problems and coordinated the
city's defenses attack. After the Antibending Revolution, he stepped down as
Chief of Police, returned the title to Lin
Beifong. After President elected, she asked
he be restored as Co-Chief of Police. Done.
Bolin, born 154, Earth bender, Fire Nation mother and
Earth Kingdom father. Older brother Mako, born 152.
At age of six, witnessed his parents being killed by a
fire bending mugger. Survived on the streets with
Mako. Expressive, naive, energetic, enthusiastic,
passionate, and quite comfortable in his own skin.
Optimist, enjoyed the attention he received from his
fangirls. Still a novice in the world of dating. Not the
best at keeping secrets. Protective of Comrades.
Air Temple Island – Air Nomad Nation
Republic City Park – Republic City
Introduction
Shiro Shinobi: [Narrating a newsreel.] One month ago, Avatar Korra defeated
Amon and the Equalists. The election for the first president of the United
Republic had just completed. When the votes were counted, Republic City
elected one of its own. President-elect Raiko, a non-bender native, assumed his
duties today as the President of the United Republic and Commander-in-Chief of
United Forces. The United Republic Council was officially disbanded, today.
Also in the news today, former councilman Tenzin of Air Temple Island received
a new tenant, his older brother, Commander Bumi, retired. Avatar Korra and her
boyfriend Mako have become the talk of the town. Will their relationship last?
Avatar Korra seemed to be equally stressed about her boyfriend as she was the
new President. Peace had come to Republic City. However, threatens to
vanish as quickly as it arrived. Having been silent for centuries, the animals of
the world demanded attention and respect calling upon The Avatar for Justice.
Chapter Seven
Reflecting Waters
反映水域
“Defeat should never be a source of discouragement but rather a fresh stimulus.”
– Robert South
Day 5* – Prolog
I Need Me
*Day of the Month
In the Year of the Goat, 171 ASC, on the fifth day of the first month,
the bridge of balance and power between the Spirit World and the physical world
sat with her legs crossed on the floor of Aang Memorial Island. The crash of the
waves from Yue Bay against the rocks below soothed her mind. Her eyes
closed, mind calm, enjoying the peace of victory over the Equalists’ leader Amon.
“Now, the head dead… the body will wither and die – eventually.” She heard
footsteps behind her and touched her fingers against the floor. She sensed
every foot step like a personal signature of the person walking. Lin, her Master,
taught her well. [Wauaummpp] “Hello Mako. You’re forty-five minutes late.”
Mako: [From other end of Memorial] Good ears… Yeah… missed the ferry to
the island. Sorry, Korra. [Walked towards other end of Memorial]
Korra: [Waiting] Hmm. Used that one last week. He said yesterday that today
was his free day from training for the police department. We or rather he agreed
upon 2:00 evening time to meet at Aang Memorial Island.
No scene, Korra. You promised Tenzin… And yourself.
Mako: [Behind Korra] So, what’s so secret we have to meet out here in the
afternoon.
Korra: [Still sitting on the floor with legs crossed and back to Mako] I never said
secret. I said important. And you agreed to meet here. Once again you
assumed something that wasn’t.
Mako: [Grunted]
Korra: Bolin told me that he was sorry I quit the Fire Ferrets but understood,
since I had more training to do as Avatar. We hugged tightly and separated.
He hoped we would still be friends. Then he left for the City for practice.
[Deep breath] That was rather touching of him. Kind of wished I’d been the one
to tell him that I quit the Fire Ferrets… [Looked out at Yue Bay]
Mako: [Quiet, turned his head away from Korra] What do you want me to say?
Korra: [Ignored and continued] When I achieved ‘Fully Realized,” you were
there for me. I was so happy. Warm kiss. You had your arm on my shoulder all
the way back to the complex. That was sweet. Next day I explained that makes
me uncomfortable please… don’t do it again. [‘ppfffttt’ with her bottom lip]
So you did it for another three days until I flamed your butt… [Giggled].
[Mako flinched and sat behind Korra facing away from her. The walls of The
Great Divide were closer than the growing distance between them.
Back to back. But, seldom close. The silence shattered windows.]
Mako: [Frustrated] Spit it out, Korra. Stop with the dramatics.
Korra: We have been together for almost eight months. You let me join the Fire
Ferrets. Helped me train. I’m a simple water tribe girl dumped in the big city.
You guided me through this crazy town. So, I told you my gut feelings for you.
You turned me down… So I moved on… We fought together and defeated
Amon. I was there when you and Asami separated. I thought we were just
friends not ‘dating.’ Then you confessed your love for me at the South Pole.
And kissed me. I thought we were a couple then. You know… partners. Equals.
Best buds. [Giggled] I was not expecting that I had to submit to you… [Through
the floor, she felt Mako’s back tense.] Think that is too harsh of words? [Stood]
Then review the past 4 weeks… And tell me that I’m lying.
I reviewed them last night… I will not live that way, Mako.
Mako: [Irritated] So, what do you want, Korra? I keep getting mixed signals
from you. You either want to make the decisions. Or, you want me to make the
decisions. Which is it, Korra? Tell me… Or I leave, now. [Stood and turned]
Korra: [Smirked, took two steps away from Mako] Ohhh… so your in control?
‘Tell me… Or I leave, now.” Fine… [Resolved] Find another plaything, Mako.
[Takes off her glider that was strapped to her back] I’m not your girl anymore.
Korra [Flick] the glider open, ran toward the exit to Yue Bay and flung the glider
into the air. Fireball shot over her head; and, the glider burst into flames and fell
to the rocks below. Korra continued running down the back stairs and stopped
before she reached the edge. Slowly, she turned looking back to the entrance to
the Memorial. Mako stood there with his right hand glowing with fire.
Korra replied, “You’re an idiot.”
Mako: [Rage] So, you just dump me… like some school boy crush.
Korra: At least, I had the courtesy to tell you, ‘It’s over.’ Poor Asami had to go
months before she was definitely sure her relationship with you was over.
What, Mako, no courage to tell her personally? Not even the decency to tell her
the relationship was over. GEEZ… How much time I wasted with you…
Mako: [Infuriated] DECENCY?? I’M SURPISED YOU EVEN KNOW HOW TO
SPELL THE WORD… MAYBE WE SHOULD HAVE LE…F….T…
Korra: [Total control, said softly] I am The Avatar. I’m not lowering myself to his
standards… Damn, this lover’s spat. [Frowned] Hope you find peace someday.
With Mako still ranting, Korra stood with feet apart and knees bent with arms at
each side. Extending to her right side, her right hand flamed with fire; she made
a motion from bottom to top leaving a fire trail burning. Extending to her left side,
her left hand flamed with fire; she made a motion from bottom to top leaving a fire
trail burning. She spread her arms out like a cross and spun once wrapping
herself in a ball of flames… When the flames completely dissipated,
The Avatar – vanished.
One – Out For A Swim
(50 meters  164 feet)
“Thank you. Grand Master Jeong Jeong for saving your notes on fire bending.
My Grand Masters totally appreciated it… And so did I,” thought Avatar Korra as
she simply walked threw the flame and climbed down the rocks to the water.
She leaped as water gently pulled her into Yue Bay shooting her fifty meters
closer to Air Temple Island. Mako never saw her enter the water let alone leave.
She surfaced gathering her bearings and saw Mako down on the rocks looking.
“Hope he thinks I just evaporated. Haha. [Eyes narrowed] …idiot…”
She took a deep breath and dove into the water with such grace and elegance.
Her back tenderly arched. Korra pushed with her legs swimming like a ship-fish
speeding through the water. “Long time since I’ve swam for the pure pleasure.”
Korra surfaced gliding over the water, took a deep breath, and dove into the
water with such grace and elegance. She repeated the steps five times then
rested treading water as a little girl learning to swim. She spoke to the ocean
winds, “Huff… Huff… Geez, I am not in good shape. [Grrr] Months ago,
I could swim from Air Temple Island to the Pro-bending Arena. That’s twice the
distance. Huff… Huff.. Have not jogged for four weeks. Huff… Huff.. [Deep
breath] There… Huff… Been going to ‘celebrations’ for defeating Amon. [Sigh]
No excuses. You didn’t want to go jogging because Mako used to jog with you.
I moved on before. Time to move on again.”
Korra made good time back to Air Temple Island. Enjoying the free time to swim,
she slowly returned home. She stopped to rest and began treading water and
thinking out loud to herself. Bump came to her left foot. “HEY…” Bump came to
her right thigh. “What’s this…” Not feeling in danger since unagi don’t usually
swim in Yue Bay, Korra still felt nervous. Something bigger than her pushed her
behind several times. “[Laughter] haha. Hey, stop it… That tickles… Whoa…”
Avatar Korra slowly felt something slide between her thighs and spread her legs
apart. Something slid gently up her thighs and touched the junction of her legs.
A long something pressed against the middle of her belly down to her – private.
With eyes wide open and hand over her mouth, Avatar Korra slowly rose from
the water. She looked down to see the receding water revealing dark grey skin
on top blending down to medium grey as far as she could see. Korra removed
her hand and touched its skin. “Smooth like glass… Feels like my leather shoes
left out in the rain.” She giggled and patted the skin gently. Then sat up straight
continuing to rise above the water. The front of something emerged from the
water and [PPPFFFFTTTTTTT] blew water into her face. Korra wiped her face.
The something shook its head up and down making a repeating chirping sound
almost like it was… “Laughing at me?” The something shook its head up and
down twice then stopped. Korra knew what the something was…
Korra: You’re a ship-fish… [Shocked]
Ship-fish: [Head Up Down]
Korra: Oh, yes and no. I told my parents that ship-fish were smart !!!
Korra: WOO HOO. [Lovingly patted ship-fish on its skin] Have not seen one of
you since I was a kid.
Korra: [Confused, continued] Don’t like calling you ship-fish. Are you male?
Ship-fish: [No response]
Korra: Hmm. Are you female?
Ship-fish: [No response]
Korra: [Korra pout] That didn’t work. Well, fathers are male. Are you father?
Ship-fish: [Head Left Right]
Korra: [Laughed, ship-fish laughed] Okay. Are you mother?
Korra: HA. Well, that’s a start. And we are communicating. Hmm. Show
respect, Korra. Ask… [Leaned down towards front] May I call you mother?
Ship-fish: [Head Up Down Twice] [New name – Mother]
Korra: OH… double yes. Cool. I am so excited… [Looked at distance to Air
Temple Island] Mother? Can you carry me to Air Temple Island? [Pointing to
destination]
Mother: [Titled body to ‘see’ where Korra was pointing] [Lowered body into
water to cover her blowhole. Silence. Korra waited.] [Rose and Head Left Right]
Korra: [Disappointed] I guess the distance is to far with me on top of you.
Mother: [Head Up Down]
Korra: Ok. Please lower me into the water. Okay?
Mother: [Lowered Korra slowly into the water and swam out from under her]
[She circled and surfaced in front of Korra]
Korra: [The snout of Mother slowly floated up to Korra’s nose, touched her and
stayed there.] Ahh. That is okay, Mother. I can get to Air Temple Island.
[Korra tenderly rubbed Mother’s snout] I was just tired. [Thought] Mother, could
you hold me above water so I can rest?
Mother: [Went underwater, circled around Korra and brushed up against Korra’s
belly and pushed into Korra’s belly – twice]
Korra: Hmm. [Deep breath, put head into water and leaned onto the back of
Mother. Korra’s between blowhole and dorsal fin] Feels more firm here…
I mean stable. [Giggled] I am tired…
Mother: [Slowly rose above water and waited]
Korra: [Draped over Mother breathing normally] Thank you, Mother. I won’t
take long.
Korra woke up floating on the back of Mother. Now, she was three hundred
meters from Air Temple Island, confused but rested. Korra kissed the back of
Mother as she floated and waited. “You got me closer… didn’t you.” Mother
gently raised her head up / down. Korra patted and rubbed her head.
“Thank you. I can make it home now.” Mother lowered Korra into the water and
circled around surfacing in front of Korra. Mother nuzzled her snout against
Korra’s cheek while Korra rubbed Mother’s forehead. “Sounds like you are
purring.” Mother kept nuzzling Korra. “We will meet again, Mother. Thank you.”
Mother slowly pulled away, dove under water, and came up behind Korra
standing on her tail. Mother bowed to Avatar Korra and did a back flip. Mother
returned to her pod. Korra stared in wonderment at what just happened. She
turned her back toward Air Temple Island and water bended. [SHhhpphhpphh.]
When her behind hit the sand, she stopped water bending and fell backwards
admiring the clear sky. The Avatar fell asleep… ZZzzzzZZZzzz
Asami: [Came up and stood behind Korra’s head] How long you going to sleep,
Avatar?
Korra: [Opened one eye to upside down Asami] I guess I got my wake up call…
[Smiled] How long have you been behind me?”
Asami: [Knelt down close to Korra’s head] After you thumped onto the beach.
You laid back and fell asleep. About an hour and a half.
Korra: [Stretched] Missed dinner I guess. Want to have dinner in the City?”
Asami: Pema left us something in the coldbox. But, if you wish, we could spend
some ‘We’ time together at the Mansion. [Gently touched Korra’s nose]
Korra: [Smiled] Pema is so good to us. [Leaned her head back and looked into
Asami’s eyes] Tonight, I would like ‘We’ time if that is okay with you.
Asami: [Rose up] Sure. Let’s thank Pema for her meal and tell her our plans.
Korra: [Raising her hands to Asami] Yes, Etiquette and decorum are things I do
lack. [Asami stayed silent as she grabbed Korra’s hands]
[Asami held Korra’s hands as she pulled herself up. Korra now stood with her
back to Asami. She stumbled as her legs were weak. Asami caught Korra and
supported her.]
Asami: Korra?!? Are you okay? You stumbled backwards. Honey, you’re
shivering…
Korra: [Back leaning into Asami, shivered] I don’t feel my legs!! Must have been
in the water to long!!
Asami: You’re slurring your speech, now. Hmm. About three hours, I would
guess… From the time Mako arrived at Air Temple and when you landed.
[Giggled] Thump. Oh, plus about forty-five minutes for the time the bottom of
your legs were in the water while you sun bathed.
Korra: [Giggled] Yeah, hypothermia. Damn.
Asami: Where can we find a Healer? [Held Korra tightly] just kidding, Honey.
Korra: [Sincerely laughed] Thank you. Shock is kicking in. The laugh help me.
Could you help me out of the water, totally. Tide came in.
Asami: [Helped Korra back to warmer sand] Here, dry sand. It’s warm from the
sun. [Helped Korra sit down and knelt beside her. Held her upright.]
Korra: [Saw worry in Asami’s eyes as she bit her lower lip, pulled it into her
mouth, and slowly released through her upper teeth.] Baby, I’ll be okay.
You were here for a reason and watched over me. [Smiled] Besides, you might
like what happens next.
Asami: [Looked confused, tilted her head]
Korra: We have to get my ‘core’ temperature up. First – We need to remove my
wet clothing. I’ll quickly air bend to dry off. [Asami blushed] I need to warm up
my trunk first… the chest and belly. Not the legs or arms or shock sets in…
Asami: [Removed Korra’s boots, top shirt and upper underwear, tenderly
removed her pants and lower underwear. Korra gently air bended the water
away] [Asami smiled softly] You look lovely, Korra.
Korra: [Blushed] Focus, you tease. Now, I lay back and you get to cover me
with the warm sand. ‘member, chest and belly… I know you’ve been wanting to
‘cover me up’ since we first sunbathed here. [Laughed warmly]
Asami: [Smirked] You are a mind bender. Damn straight, Water Girl.
Asami gently covered Korra’s torso with the white warm sand. The sand glowed.
She saw Korra fire bending the sand keeping the sand warm. Asami would
touch Korra’s forehead about every five minutes to see if she were warming.
Korra didn’t complain. When Korra started to warm, Asami touched about ever
fifteen minutes. She smiled down to Korra as she patted the warming sand.
Korra: Thank you for being here, Asami.
Asami: [Softly] You’re my friend, Korra. [Looked deeply into Korra’s eyes]
Time stood still.
Korra: Finally, the manual says to drink warm fluids when body temperature
starts to rise. Do you have anything to drink?
Asami: [Stood, went to her soft, leather satchel and pulled out a bottle]
Yes, a bottle of tea. If you can drink after me…
Korra: [Laughed] Yes, silly. Bring it close to my mouth.
Asami: [Asami opened the bottle as Korra raised her head as high as she could]
I’ll pour slowly. Please take small sips.
Korra: [Drank some tea as much as she wanted then slowly closed her mouth]
Asami: [Stopped and closed the bottle] Uncle Iroh’s Blend. [Smiled]
Korra: If Azula wasn’t the first biz-bender. Then her Uncle Iroh was.
[Both women laughed out loud as the sun began to set on Air Temple Island]
Two – What Do You Want
Earlier that afternoon, a hero from the Team
Avatar stood on the south side ferry pier on the
east banks of Republic City preparing for his
meeting with Avatar Korra. The time was just
past 1:30 evening time. Leaning over the bronze
railing of the bay front boardwalk staring at Air
Temple Island. “What do you want from me,
Avatar Korra?” He daydreamed too long…
Waking up to the blast of the horn of the ferry
boat – leaving…
Mako: [Running to the closed gates] WAIT… I HAVE A TICKET!! I’M MAKO!!
Porter: [Ferry left, stood in front of gate] Doesn’t matter who you are, Buddy.
Ferry is gone. Next one in thirty minutes. Be here. Or wait another thirty
minutes. No skin off my polar leopard hide.
Mako: [Grunted and returned to the boardwalk] Korra, what’s so secret we have
to meet out at Aang Memorial Island. She can be such a drama queen at times.
Probably not being supportive enough. I hate mixed signals. She probably
doesn’t even appreciate the fact I told Bolin that we won’t be able to play in the
Bending Tournament. This gives him enough time to form another team. She
doesn’t understand my brother and would probably just hurt his feelings – again.
I won’t let my brother get hurt by her again. Girlfriend or not.
Arriving at the rail again, Mako stared out at Yue Bay watching the ferry glide
through the water with easy. A simple eastern route from the south side ferry
pier, to Air Temple Island, to Aang Memorial Island. Once there, the passengers
could transfer to the western route of Yue Bay. One ferry would return to the
western south side pier and the other would return to the western north side pier.
The original eastern south side pier now docked at Aang Memorial Island
continued on to the eastern north side pier and unloaded passengers and cargo.
Then turned around and reversed the route back to the eastern south side ferry
pier. No Satomobiles were allowed on the ferries not even Moped models.
Not enough space for the vehicles plus passengers and cargo. The Chief
Executive Officer of Future Industries giggled to herself as she thought of the
irony of no ferry service for the Satomobiles. She sat alone on the top deck
huddled in her winter jacket talking to the ocean winds. “I am glad I wore my
ushanka fur cap today. With the ear flaps down. The Bay winds seem brisk.
But the ferry ride is smooth.” She smiled and thought of her friend – The Avatar.
Asami: Korra, should I have told you about my relationship with Mako? [Pause]
He is polite and kind but demanding. Very loyal to his friends. But his outbursts
and intimidation… I told him once… ‘Hit me once Mako, or even threaten me,
and your face goes into the side of the wall.’ He just stared at me in disbelief.
I stared back at him and said, ‘Try me, Buddy.’ [Laughed] Well, he stopped
intimidating me. Shortly afterwards… he left me. [She hugged herself]
Asami: [Released her hug and sat back into the seat] I miss you, Avatar. Been
two weeks since we’ve been together. You, Mako, and Bolin riding in parades,
dining at official celebration parties, or attending the council meetings on the
election of a President of the United Republic. Self-governing of the Nation.
Well for that one I’m one who says, ‘About Damn time we governed ourselves.’
Almost seventy years of outside interference. GEEZ!!! [Thought she heard a
small voice inside her head] Is that you, Korra? Telling me to ‘calm down, Sato.’
[Giggled and smile] I love you, Korra. You’re my best buddy. The friend I’ve
always wanted… [Tear escaped from the corner of her eye.] Damn wind. [Sniff]
Asami: [Somber still speaking to the ocean winds] Avatar, should we take our
relationship to the next level? Can we publicly? I have seen Master Tenzin look
at us when we hold hands in public. He would fight and die for us. But… I still
feel uncomfortable with the stares in public. Seems not to bother you. Maybe
the Southern Water Tribe is a more open society than the Earth Kingdom.
United Republic is still mostly Earth Kingdom and Fire Nation Colonials. [Deep
frown and pout, very sad] No, best we stay friends for now… Unless you think
differently, Honey…
Porter: [At top of the back stairs] Oh, I did hear voices. We usually do not let
passengers on the top deck during winter time.
Asami: [Stood and turned toward the voice] I am bundled up and warm.
May I please stay?
Porter: [Walked to the passenger] Oh, Miss Sato. [Smiled] Yes, please stay.
We are about fifteen minutes from Air Temple Island if that is your destination.
And yes, I see you are bundled up. Cute furry hat. [Soft laughter from both]
Asami: Thank you, Jim. Did you get your essay turned in for the scholarship?
Porter: [Looked down] No, I feel ashamed asking for help to attend school.
Asami: [Firm and loving] There is no shame in asking for help. Or in receiving
help. My Father received help and financing in building the Satomobile. Look at
the company now. I made the scholarship to help you and others who need help.
And when your company becomes a success, then you pass on your success to
another generation.
Porter: [Looked into her eyes] Yes, Miss Sato.
Asami: Now… Get that 500 to 750 word essay written. Topic is ‘why you want to
attend Kyoshi Island University.’ When finished, take your essay to our corporate
office downtown and drop it off in a sealed folder, with my business card attached
to the essay. Understand, Jim?
Porter: Yes, Miss Sato.
Asami: [Smiled deeply and spoke softly] Now, remember to give your package
to the secretary at the front desk. I believe in you…
Porter: [Bowed with respect and honor] Thank you, Miss Sato. [Rose]
Asami: [Bowed] You’re welcome. [Porter turned and left down the back stairs.]
[Asami turned, sat down, and leaned back into her seat.]
Asami: [Reflected and watched the beautiful Yue Bay.] The crystal clear waters
sheen today. [Sigh] After talking with Chief Beifong, I became intrigued by the
Kyoshi Warriors. One reason we set up a scholarship with Kyoshi Island was my
fascination with the Warriors and their philosophy. Lin said for me to travel to
Kyoshi Island and decide for myself to become a Kyoshi Warrior or one of their
support members. Kyoshi Corps, LLC. is only second to Azula’s company,
Dragon Blade, LLC. [Hysterical laughter] Gives me company envy… HAHA.
Asami snuggled herself and focused her essence on her buddy. She looked into
the distance at Aang Memorial Island and longed for Her Avatar – Korra.
Within minutes, the ferry turned to dock at the pier of Air Temple Island.
Mako casually watched the inbound ferry gliding through Yue Bay. Having
calmed himself, he slowly walked back to the entrance of the south side ferry
pier. “Seems like I am always waiting for something. Well, I’m tired of waiting for
Korra to take charge of her life. Keeps leaning on me. Almost like cling to my
strength. Asking me about my opinion on matters only The Avatar could
understand or deal with. Maybe I should tell her that at this secret meeting.
I’m so tired of mixed signals. So tired of carrying her weight.” Mako boarded the
ferry silently not making a scene. The porter could care less what Mako did.
Passengers unloaded and loaded. Cargo was unloaded and loaded. The porter
lowered the gates and three people missed this ferry trip. The horn blew again.
The ferry sailed to Air Temple Island. Seemly, an endless cycle.
Three – And The Winner Is
Asami disembarked from the ferry with her jacket over her forearm and removed
her ushanka fur cap which she stuffed in her leather satchel. “Get in there fuzzy.
[Looked around] No Korra. 2:10 ET I’m early. She said meet her at Air Temple
around 2:45. Hmm. I can sit on the pier and catch-up on business. [Gracefully
walked to the end of the pier and sat placing her jacket and satchel to her right.]
Reminds me of the time Mother used to take me to the boardwalk.” Asami’s
smile slowly faded as memories of her Mother flooded her mind. “Mother, wish
you were here.”
The ferry she had taken left for Aang Memorial Island as the second ferry waited
to dock at the pier. “Efficient, today. Second one seemed ahead of schedule,”
thought Asami as the first ferry passed in front of her view.
Dangling her feet over the end of the pier, Asami watched as the second ferry
gently nestled against the outer pier. [Thump] “I should write a thank you
complement to the Yue Bay Ferry Boat Company for such competent Captains
and crew. Hardly felt that touch. Nice pier landing.” Asami opened her leather
satchel and brought out her pen and Journal. She made the appropriate entry
and dated. Patted her Journal. “One good habit Father had… Write your ideas
down when you have them, unless when driving. [Laughed]”
The Air Acolytes scurried to secure the ferry to the pier then helped the
passengers off and on the boat. Working like little scorpion bees buzzing around
silently keeping order in this chaotic world. Other ones unloaded and loaded
supplies and cargo destined for the Island. Mako walked off the boat.
Porter: We will be leaving in ten minutes, Sir.
Mako: I’ll just be on the pier stretching my legs.
Porter: Very good, Sir. [Walked back onboard to attend to the passengers]
Mako: [Turned toward the Temple and saw a glider flying] Little one practicing?
School must be out. [Heard laughter behind him and turned]
Asami: [Concentrating] Should keep my Journal out while I wait for Korra.
I had several ideas while riding to the Island. One reason to take the ferry is the
quiet/down time. Some of Dad’s better ideas came from quiet time. [Sorrow]
What happen to you, Dad? Only one bender took Mother… One…
Reflecting on the short memories of her mother, Asami felt a presence move
close behind her. She knew the scent of overused perfume. And heard the
voice approaching. But chose to ignore him as he had ignored her in the past.
Mako: [Approached] Guess you didn’t hear me. How are you Asami?
Asami: [Nasty polite, her back to Mako] Fine, Mako. Just sitting her waiting for
Korra… And thinking of Mother. Trying to understand my Father. I miss him.
Mako: [Looked away from Asami] Yeah, who knows why people turn evil…
Asami: [Tensed up] Your boat is about to leave, Mako.
Mako: [Turned, saw Porter waving at him] Wish you would come and be in the
parades with us. You’re still a Team Avatar. I have to leave. Later, Asami…
[Turned and ran to the ferry and boarded. The ferry boat pulled away from the
pier continuing the journey to Aang Memorial Island.]
Asami: [Looked down into the crystal waters of Yue Bay] …idiot…
That ship sank, Mako. I wish Korra would torpedo your ship… [Dangling her feet
over the end of the pier, Asami slowly rose her head as the ferry gently glided to
Aang Memorial Island.] The crystal clear waters sheen today. Pretty sparkles…
Four – Blessed Our The Children
The few passengers that disembarked from the ferry were directed through the
archway to the guard house at the bottom of the path. Just a simple identification
check needed to be performed before people entered the Air Nomad nation.
Air Temple Island located in Yue Bay belonged to the Air Nomad and not United
Republic. With a theocratic governmental system, Master Tenzin became the
unofficial head-of-state or authoritative Elder of the four Councils of Elders.
Master Tenzin performed his Duty with dignity and grace.
Once cleared for entry, the passengers walked up a simple but elegant pathway
toward the top of the Air Temple Island. A bridge overlooked a deep crevasse
sliced into the island, a turn with trees and bushes, then a large circle. The path
going straight led to the Air Temple, air bending training equipment, and
residential / meditation buildings. The path to the left led to the residential area,
school, and some magnificent views of Republic City.
Deep inside the little school building, air benders needed mathematics, too.
However, some just wanted to play. Meelo road up and down the halls riding an
air scooter. His classes finished an hour ago… [Gong][Gong] 2:00 evening time.
Math Educator asked the class to rise. The class rose and bowed to their Math
Educator. “Thank you for sharing your wisdom, Educator.”
She bowed and replied, “Has been my pleasure to share with such a wonderful
class. You are dismissed.” Everyone rose and scattered out the entrance.
Jinora and Ikki waited by the entrance for their younger brother. Meelo came up
the hall riding an air scooter bouncing off the walls having fun… Ikki made an air
scooter, hopped on, and beat Meelo out of the main entrance.
Ikki: [Giggling] HEHE… Beat you… [Out the entrance into the play area]
Jinora: [Shouting at her brother] Meelo, stop it! You’ll get all of us in trouble.
Meelo: Schools out… It’s more fun than running up and down the halls.
Educator: [Walked around Jinora into the hall and [BUMP] Meelo hit her, Both
tumbled to the ground with Meelo on top of the Educator] OW!!... ooohhh
Meelo, are you hurt??
Meelo: [Climbed off the Educator] No, Educator. I’m not hurt. I’m bouncy…
Educator: [Smiled, rubbed Meelo’s bald head] Meelo, air scooters – outside.
Meelo: [Pouted] Okay. [Made an air scooter to ride out of the school]
[WHOOVV, whoovv, whoovv]
Jinora: [Bowed to Educator] Please forgive us. It won’t happen again.
Educator: [Rose to her knees and gently raised Jinora’s head with her fingers]
Little Breeze, you and your siblings are air benders. You are also children.
So be children. Just be careful. We are here to help and guide you.
Jinora: [Smiled] Thank you.
Educator: Besides… You and Ikki did the same thing when you learned the air
scooter. I’m sure Rohan will, too. [Jinora and Educator laughed, Jinora ran
outside to play with her siblings and the other children.]
Jinora: [Outside with other children] Ikki, where’s your glider? Time for practice.
You need to work on your take-offs and landings.
Ikki: [Pointed] Glider’s over there leaning against the wall. I’m playing soccer
with my friends. Practice can wait. You’re sounding like Daddy.
Meelo: [Chuckled] Yeah… Daddy. [WHOOVV, whoovv, whoovv past Jinora]
Jinora: oooOOOooo She frustrates me. [Shouted back] You crash and get
hurt, don’t blame me, Ikki!!
Pema: [Walked up to monitor the children’s play] What are you two shouting?
Jinora: [Bowed] Hello Mom. Ikki asked me to help her with her take-offs and
landings. I’m here waiting to help. She’s playing soccer. Just frustrates me.
Pema: [Gently placed her hand on Jinora’s shoulder.] That’s sweet to help your
sister with her air bending. Looks like she’s having fun now with her friends.
[Knelt down] Maybe you can spend time alone. Time just for you. [Smiled]
Jinora: [Smiled] You are right. I haven’t been meditating alone. [Hugged her]
I’ll be at the pier watching the water and the boats. I also need to practice my
take-offs and landing. [Giggled]
Pema: [Giggled] Okay, Little Breeze. [Tapped Jinora’s watch] Dinner…
Jinora: Yes, Mom. I won’t forget dinner.
Pema: [Stood and placed her hand on Jinora’s head and closed her eyes.]
Protect my precious daughter and bless her…
Jinora raised her head, turned and [FLICK] open her glider. Pema backed up to
watch her daughter lift into the air. She was so proud of her children, frustrated
at times, but proud of them. Tenzin taught Jinora how to launch with little ground
disturbance allowing for a stealth take-off. He also said to use the technique for
stealth landings. She would ask her mother later to critique her take-off.
She enjoyed her mother and the nickname she gave her – Little Breeze.
Felt like her bond with her mother grew daily.
Jinora placed the glider over her back, bent her knees, and bended the air above
the glider pulling her gently into the sky like a summer breeze. [ssssshhhhh]
Her mother smiled broadly. “Flowing like a Little Breeze.”
Ikki: [Running with her glider] Wait… Wait, Jinora. [Softly] I want to come, too.
Pema: Ikki… HALT!! [Ikki stopped and turned toward her mother] You have
been with your sister all day. She needs time alone. Just as you do. You can
ask her again tomorrow for help with your air bending. But now I need your help
with dinner.
Ikki: [Head lowered] Yes, Momma. [Slowly looked up to her sister flying away]
I’m sorry, Jinora.
Pema: [Placed her hand on Ikki’s head] You can tell her that before dinner.
Ikki: [Turned her head toward her mother and smiled]
Meelo went past them riding an air scooter. [WHOOVV, whoovv, whoovv]
Several Air Acolytes chased after him, “HALT MEELO!!” Pema looked at Ikki.
Ikki looked at Pema. Grinned. Both ran after Meelo yelling, “HALT MEELO!!”
[whoovv, WHOOVV, whoovv] He goes flying past them again… the other way…
with a train of kids and adults chasing him… Naga chasing all of them… [HOWL]
Five – Fly Free Little Breeze
(50 meters  164 feet, 1 m/s  2.24 mph)
Liftoff became automatic after her Father showed her the stealth take-off.
Climbing over the breeze walkway and gently banking left over the meditation
pavilion, Jinora skimmed the rooftop and the cliff edge jutting out from Air Temple
Island. Now two hundred meters above Yue Bay flying straight towards Mo Ce
Sea, she felt the ocean winds flowing through her essence. The fragrance of
salty air washed through her blowing hair. “Easy winds. Takes me forever to
wash the sea salt from my hair. [Giggled] Now to practice my speed control.
Dad showed us how to calculate our stall speed. With my weight, mine is 5 m/s.
Even with air bending, we can stall and crash. He also doesn’t want us to fly
faster than 30 m/s for now. See Ikki, we do need math. When Father described
the speed needed for take-off and for flight, I really got into math. Sis tells me all
the time, ‘Jinora, you are such a bookworm.’ [Smiled] You got that one right.”
Jinora laughed loudly as she barrel rolled three times to the right and leveled off.
Jinora flew in a lazy straight line toward the Sea. From her experience, and time
and time again her Father watching her, she could feel the speed of the wind
against her body and face. “Dad made it fun to learn speed control. Blowing into
a simple wind gage while we watched the speed reading. He would blow on the
gage, then blow onto us. [Giggle] Repeating, repeating. We slowly learned the
speed from the touch of the wind.” She slowly waggled her wings teasing the
ocean winds. Air bending them like the sparkling waves below.
Jinora became emotional thinking about her air bending. Avatar Korra lost her
fire, water, and earth bending. Jinora still had a fear of losing her air bending.
“I know Daddy, you have told me. I’m more than my air bending. But I am still
scared of losing it.” She returned to the ‘now’ and breathed in the salty sea air.
Her mind calmed. Her eyes closed briefly experiencing the joy of flight.
“Destiny, please don’t take away my ability to bend the air.” A tear…
Slowly, Jinora blinked away the salt water from the corner of her eyes.
“Educator told me the calculations I made in class today were correct. I’m
understanding why Dad uses simple angles for rising and falling and turns. Math
calculations can be done in my head once I gain more practice. I can make
adjustments in flight – automatically, as he said. [Deep smile]” She corrected
her path toward the entrance to Yue Bay and Mo Ce Sea quickly calculating the
distance by using her air speed and land references as a guide. “Now to use the
figures from my math problems the Educator gave me.”
Straight in front of her, a line formed with a 90 degree wall at the end of the line.
Distance to the wall was not important this time just that the wall was 500 meters
tall. She needed to fly over the wall. The line above her head connecting the
right triangle became the unknown quantity. Speed would be constant so time
(in seconds) to clear the wall at the chosen speed was calculated. Choosing the
air speed of 23 m/s, Jinora knew a vertical leap from the bottom of the wall to top
would take 21.74 seconds. Tenzin taught her the special right triangles which
were 45–45–90 triangle and 30–60–90 triangle. She chose the 30 degree so the
math would be easier. Completed in class...
If, for a given angle α, the opposite side (O), adjacent side (A),
hypotenuse (H), then the trigonometric function is:
sin α = O / H. Known values O = 21.74, α = 30 so sin α = 1/2 so
sin α = 1/2 = 21.74 / H
H * 1/2 = 21.74
H = 21.74 * 2 = 43.48 seconds. constant 23 m/s @ 30 degrees.
Error rate for my speed is ± 3 m/s.
Error rate for my distance is ± 10%.
Error rate for my angle is ± 2°.
Error rate for my time is ± 5 seconds.
With a deep breath, Jinora fixed a point into the
horizon and boosted her air speed faster and faster to 23 m/s. The ocean winds
whipped her hair and pressed her clothes against her body. She lowered her
eyebrows gently. Concentrating on her air speed feeling the rush of the air, the
moment came when she decided to implement her plan. [SHHHWWIIIFFFF]
Pushing up with her arms and pulling down with her feet, the glider tilted up at a
30 degree angle.
Jinora began her count down at forty-four… 42… 39… Focused on her angle
and speed. 35… Finding, feeling the constants. 31… Of her equation… 27…
Soaring through the sky. 24… up… 20… up… 16… closer… 11… closer… 6…
She saw her target window clearly in front of her. 3… 2… 1… On purpose, she
over shot her target making an arc of her trajectory. 1… leveling off 2… angled
down 30 degrees. 3… leveling off again. 4… zero degrees, completely leveled.
Seven hundred meters above sea level. Her personal best. Twenty three
hundred feet using the old scale. Jinora slowed her glider to her lazy cruising
speed of 8 m/s. She blinked, blinked and breathed in the crisp, clean air. Jinora
felt the euphoric rush upon her mind from the colder air filling her lungs. “[Sigh]
Father has not taught me to fly without land markers. I must stay within Yue
Bay. Besides, he will ground me for flying so high. Should I tell him?”
The ocean winds answered. Puffs of gentle sea salt smacked her soft face.
“Okay, I get the message. I hear you, Spirit… I will take the grounding to see
his smiling face of pride.” Jinora knew she was “Daddy’s girl.” Younger, she
took advantage of that fact. Now, older and wiser, Jinora respected and honored
her Father. So much so, that she broke her own heart when she took advantage
of her Daddy. Tender tears released themselves from the corner of her eyes.
She sighed and spoke softly. “I love you, Daddy.”
“Hmm, approximately four kilometers to Mo Ce Sea. At a slow speed of 8 m/s,
I‘ll reach the Sea in 8.3 minutes. Better bank away, back toward Republic City.”
Jinora performed a slow right bank 30 degrees towards the sun with Air Temple
Island to her near right and Aang Memorial Island to her distant right. Soaring
along the ocean winds seven hundred meters above the Bay, Jinora melted into
the clear sky. Remembering to keep land markers in her sight, she saw the ferry
leaving Air Temple for Aang Memorial. Gliding parallel with Air Temple, Jinora
contemplated her next move. She grinned, “I’m already in trouble for flying too
high. Might as well give them a little show. [Laughed]”
Six – Chasing The Ocean Winds
“Daddy becomes worried about Ikki getting into trouble. [Grinned] He forget
who trained Ikki. [Giggled] Well, I do need practice maneuvering and adjusting
my glider ‘on the fly.’ To trust my gut in flight. You taught me to abort a mission
instead of being prideful and really getting hurt… or killed. Forgive me, Daddy.”
With her mind made up, Jinora created a simple plan of action.
“First thing. Need to return to Air Temple to come from behind the ferry boat.”
Jinora banked right 30 degrees and increased her speed to 15 m/s keeping a
visual on Air Temple as she swung around the circle. Her spirit enjoyed the view
while she completed the half circle lining up parallel with the back of Air Temple.
“Second, lower attitude by 500 meters to 200 meters, the height of most of Air
Temple. Hmm. Ugh, I hate 60 degrees. 500/15 = 33.3 nope.” Jinora increased
her speed to 20 m/s and verified in her gut… “500/20 = 25. Yeah. Now 25 * 1.2
= 30 seconds. Okay… here we GOOOO.”
Jinora focused on a point in the distance and verified once again her air speed.
“3… 2… 1…” She pulled down with her hands and pushed up with her feet to
achieve 60 degrees downward slope and began her countdown. “30… 27…
[Humming a jazz tune in her mind…] 23… 19… [Hands and feet shaking from the
turbulent vibrations] 15… 12… Wish I could go to the public school dances…
8… 5… 3… 1…” She over shot her target window and repeated the four count
step back to the target height of 200 meters. Quickly, calculated her position,
found her bearings, and continued her plan of action. “Let’s see. From the
height of the temple, 2 km away. Speed 20 m/s. [Looked left to see ferry] Ferry
goes standard 20 knots. Ugh… Hmmm… Oh yeah.. 1 knot is just above a half
m/s so 10 m/s or a little more. [Looked at temple] Aww. 95 seconds now. 3…
2… 1…” Jinora lowered her eyebrows and focused on reaching Air Temple as
she counted down – again. She laughed loudly… “Always a countdown…”
Closer and closer she came to Air Temple making minor adjustments to her
altitude. When she reached the Island, her position was 50 meters behind the
Island and 200 meters above the Bay. A warm feeling filled her spirit. “You
trained me well, Daddy. May I continue your legacy, one day…” Soaring behind
the base of the Temple, Jinora began her half circle around the Island. She
thought she saw her mother in the meditation pavilion. “Good, Momma needs
her time alone. I am proud of her for caring for herself. I love you, Mother.”
Jinora made a biplane sound as she finished her half circle around the Island.
“[EEOOUUuuurrrrrrrrr] Past the White Lotus dorms… Sure, they will tell Dad that
I flew around the Island. Leveling off, then drop down to 50 meters and boost my
air speed to 25 m/s. Have to catch you, little ferry boat. [Evil laugh]”
From her right, a flash of light in the air caught Asami’s attention. Sitting on the
edge of the pier writing in her journal the many ideas she had while riding to Air
Temple Island. She quickly looked up and to her right. “A glider!! Making a
perfect turn around the corner of the Island. Wow… Has to be Jinora.
GO GIRL!!! [Asami waved as Jinora started her descent to 50 meters.] Look
how fast she’s going… I’m sure she didn’t see me. [Brought her hand down and
looked to her left] Where are you going, Girl? [Saw the ferry boat gliding to
Aang Memorial Island.] [Eyes became big] No Way… You’re going to buzz the
ferry boat? [Hysterical laughter] Jinora, You’ve been around Korra to long.”
Asami was very proud of Jinora and smiled at her determination and skill.
Jinora smiled for some reason as she finished her descent to 50 meters. Her
mind and body focused on the little ferry boat, she now viewed another ferry boat
coming around the first boat. She narrowed her eyes looking at the space
between the boats. Excited, Jinora spoke to the ocean winds, “Yeah, wide
enough. I’m going to be grounded for a year for these stunts… Lowering to
7 meters above the water line. 7 meters (23 feet) @ 25 m/s absolute no room for
error. I am insane…”
She heard the water and the air spraying behind her and became uneasy.
Nervousness entered her mind; she started to abort. A soft loving voice entered
her mind and calmed her. “Trust yourself, Little Breeze. You have done this
before. I believe in you…” Jinora had heard that voice before. “The Unagi
Rider!” Confidence returned to the young air bender. She lowered her eyebrows
and aimed for the middle of the two ferry boats.
Closer and closer she approached. Focused on her window in the exact middle
of the two boats adjusting for the varying distance. Five quick horn blasts from
the ferry coming towards her. A warning – I am unsure of your intentions.
Take sufficient action to avoid collision. Jinora ignored the warning and will have
to apologize to the Captain in person for “recklessness.” Darted through her
target perfectly. The passengers on the top deck received a spray shower from
the water and air and cheered loudly as she passed by… Jinora continued
another 50 meters then pulled up with her hands at a 45 degree angle for a
eleven count. Now, 192 meters she began her loop. 25 m/s. Fast, long loop.
Halfway up 90 degrees her back began to rest on the wings of her glider. Up. Up
she went… Pushing the limit of her glider… The sky opened up to her. Almost
to the top, she now felt the zero gravity effect. She smiled broadly when she
became weightless. And gravity pulled her down again. Now down, down she
began picking up speed. Jinora giggled as the world around her became upside
down… Halfway down, she grabbed the glider firm and strong. Fatigue began to
crawl into her body. She slowed down to 15 m/s as she finished her loop leveling
off at 150 meters.
The boats passed each other without incident except for a little flying object.
Jinora breathed heavily. “[Huff, huff] One last stunt. Seems to be my trademark.
[Huff, huff] Let me catch my breath. [Closed her eyes for a five count breathing
in the fresh moist air.] There. [Opened her eyes and focused once again on the
little ferry boat.] You’re mine. [Grinned]”
Jinora lowered her glider to 7 meters and pushed herself to 20 m/s catching the
boat in little time. A fountain of water sprayed around behind her. Slowing down
behind the boat, she recalculated her height by the height of the ferry. “20
meters @ 10 m/s. Lowering to 15 meters.” The passengers were waving,
laughing, cheering, scared to death from the top deck. Jinora waggled her wings
to honor them. She heard a loud Roar and laughed loudly. “My adoring public…
Can’t disappoint them now… can we?”
Jinora did three lazy barrel rolls calming herself. “Focus, Little Breeze. This will
be the tightest you have ever flown. 3… 2… 1…” Banked 30 degrees right to
pass on the right side and slowly passed the ferry about 10 meters from the ship.
People waving out the window. Porters trying to get her attention. “Captain
must be somewhere taking notes and calling headquarters.” Slowly moving
forward keeping her eyes looking in front. Calculating the speed of the boat, her
air speed, the height over the water, the distance from the boat. “GOT IT.”
After passing the front of the boat, Jinora banked hard right 45 degree straight
line path from the boat. She increased her speed to 20 m/s. 10 meters from
boat, straight line, 15 count then turned left to parallel the ferry boat. Now 8 m/s.
“Catch up little ferry boat.” Calculations began for a slow arc targeting a window
long distance from the front of the ferry boat. Target window will be the smallest
she has ever done. Jinora looked to the left. “You caught me. 15 meters off the
water, 10 meters in front of the ferry, 210 meters away. Check 10% error rate for
210 meters start. 10.6 (real) @ 20 m/s = 212 OK. No other boats. NOW!!”
“Grandfather, be with me…” Increasing her speed to 20 m/s, Jinora turned her
head left and focused on the target window. She arced to the left 45 degrees
and adjusted her degree. Focused as the ferry came into her peripheral vision.
Hit the target. Closer to the target. Closer the ferry came. 150 meters.
Hit the target. Closer to the target. Closer the ferry came. 100 meters. Adjust.
Hit the target. Closer to the target. Closer the ferry came. 50 meters. Focused.
40 meters away still 15 meters off the water, target 10 meters in front of the ferry.
Angle now 50 degrees. Speed true. Five Quick Horn Blasts…
30 meters away 14 meters, adjust, target 10 meters in front of the ferry,
Angle now 55 degrees. Speed true.
20 meters away 16 meters adjust, target 11 meters in front of the ferry, adjust.
Angle now 65 degrees. Speed true. Final Five Quick Horn Blasts……
10 meters away 15 meters, true, target 11 meters in front of the ferry, true…
Angle moved to 80 degrees. Speed true.
Target Window Hit Straight On… 15 meters above the water, 11 meters in front.
Jinora shot past the front of the middle observation deck at 20 m/s or 45 mph.
Her mind – focused. The passengers – gasped. The waters – sprayed.
[SILENCE]
The passengers – ROARED!!!!
Decreasing her angle to 45 degrees @ 20 m/s, Jinora contemplated her encore.
She lowered her head. Exhausted, mentally and physically, Jinora listened to
her Father’s voice inside. “Abort the encore, and come home, Little Breeze.”
Little Breeze smiled and adjusted her course turning her glider toward home
laughing and giggling all the way.
Seven – Little Show Off
Riding the eastern north side ferry boat, Chief Lin Beifong and Ex-councilman
Tenzin reluctantly sat together in the back row on the top deck open to the sky.
Both arrived late because the President had ‘questions’ about security of the
inauguration. Questions which were answered seven times before the last and
final council meeting adjourned. Tensions high. A truce between the old friends
calmed the trip back to Air Temple Island. Final leg of the trip began peacefully.
Aang Memorial Island to Air Temple Island. Then Lin could go home – alone.
Lin: [Uncomfortable] How does one get fired from this circus?
Tenzin: [Casually] Oh, I don’t know. Blow up a building or two…
Lin [Coughed] That’s not even funny, Tenzin. Geez…
Tenzin: I’m sorry, Lin. What’s wrong? Equalists? Co-Chief Saikhan?
Lin: I can handle those two… Probably Saikhan easier… [Giggled] It’s the
President that worries me. He seems so ‘green’ with politics. He’s a business
man not a Governor. Sure his company is rather large. But that is not the same
as running a city or a province or a whole damn country, Tenzin. Diplomacy is a
very delicate asset. And I won’t get into the delicate flower called Trust. I don’t
trust the man as being competent to do his job. [Under her breath] Or any job.
Tenzin: I take it he didn’t get your vote?
Lin: [Grunted] I wrote in you, Flyboy…
Tenzin: [Blushed, coughed] Well, thank you, Lin. Love your vote of confidence.
One problem. I’m not a citizen of United Republic. [Smiled]
Lin: [Laughed and smiled, too] Neither am I.
Coming head-to-head, the eastern south side ferry boat blasted a short “HI.”
The eastern north side ferry boat blasted a short “HI.” Both boats already
moved right to pass port-to-port – the left side of the approaching boat.
Standard distance between ferry boats passing was 50 feet or 15.240 meters.
Tenzin: Well, we’re on the left side this time. Guess we do what the tourists do.
Lin: Yeah. Wave at the other ferry boat. [Started waving like Tenzin]
[Five Quick Horn Blasts…… Then collision alarms sounding]
Tenzin: [Trying to look forward but can’t because of the pilothouse] I can’t see…
Lin: [Looking at the other ferry] Other people on top are jumping up and down…
cheering for some rea…s…o…n...
[ssswwWWIIIISSSSHHHHFFfffttttttttt]
[Water and air sprayed up onto the top deck of each ferry boat. Those on the
outside seats of the left side were drenched, completely soaked. Both sides
erupted in cheers and laughter but one individual…]
Tenzin: [Resolute and somber] Jinora… you are so grounded…
Lin: [Burst out laughing] Yeah, just like your Father, Aang. He made up air
stunts for the ferry boats. Taught you most of them, I think… Huh, Tenzin?
Tenzin: [Rage] Don’t bring my Father into this!!!!
Passenger: [Pointing] LOOK, THE AIR BENDER IS CLIMBING…
Tenzin: [Rose and turned] Now what, Honey??
Lin: [Rose and turned] Go Girl. Looks like the beginning of a loop.
Tenzin: Yes, Math Educator has been working with her on a super loop.
She wanted Jinora to have the math correct. I didn’t think she could do it.
[Softly] Guess I was wrong…
Lin: [Looking in wonderment] Super loop? What’s that??
Tenzin: A super loop with a diameter… of 500 meters!! Uhh 1,640 feet
Lin: [Eyes became big and wide as she watched] Whoa…
Tenzin explained the loop as passengers listened intently. This helped calm him.
Tenzin: [As a seasoned announcer] First, Ladies and Gentlemen, Jinora, the
oldest daughter of Master Tenzin and Pema. She is now climbing up to 200
meters. uhh… 656 feet. and will start her loop at that height for safety reasons.
Just like a wheel, start slowly rotating up following the curve of a simple circle.
You have four targets, at each of 90 degrees. She’s close to her first target.
Straight up and down. Now leaning against the bottom of her glider.
She will be going upside down to the second target, 180 degrees. [waited as
people watched] Up and Up. When she reaches the top, she will have zero
gravity. Floating 2,300 feet above the water. [Jinora hits her target, OO’s and
AW’s] Now most difficult part, target three, 270 degrees. Gravity will pull her
down very quickly. Jinora must grip the glider tightly and lock her legs into the
glider. Now she is seeing Republic City – upside down. [Laughter] [Tenzin
noticed Jinora slowed down but said nothing] Getting tired, Honey. Come on
home… Now finally, the landing so to speak. Target four, the beginning, 360
degree. Life comes full circle. [The top deck ROARS with cheers and applause.
Shouts and whistles]
Lin: [Cheering and clapping] I am so proud of Jinora…
Tenzin: [Matter of fact] I am proud of her, too. However, she needs to be
disciplined for her actions. She could have gotten hurt. Or hurt someone.
or worse. She must remember, we are the last air benders.
Lin: [Opened her mouth, then faked a yawn] Shut up, Lin. Jinora is already in
enough trouble. Don’t act like a grandparent. You’re just an ex-girlfriend…
Jinora finished her super loop and floated above the water at 150 meters
traveling toward the first little ferry at her cruising speed of 8 m/s. Rested…
Rested… The passengers on the top deck of the ferry boat heading for Aang
Memorial Island lost track of their little air bender. “Is she hurt?” “Where did she
go?” “What a loop!!” “How high was she?” “Look, something’s coming this way.”
She lowered her glider to 7 meters and pushed herself to 20 m/s catching the
boat in little time. A fountain of water sprayed around behind her. As she
approached the boat, Jinora slowed down to match its speed and height.
Calculations flooded her mind. Calm needed to be restored before proceeding.
She ‘popped up,’ smiled and giggled at the astonishment of the passengers.
Astonishment washed through the minds of the passengers on the top deck.
The air bender came toward them at such a quick speed. Then was gone.
Cheers from the middle deck told the top deck the location of their air bender.
And sure enough… Jinora ‘popped up’ in front of them. Big smile on her face.
The passengers waved, cheered, laughed, worried, jumped up and down.
Their little air bender paid them respect by waggling her wings from side to side.
She giggled and the crowd ROARED in cheers and applause. Jinora gave them
a treat – three barrel rolls to the left. The audience went silent for a moment…
Then exploded in a chorus of ROARED cheers, applause and laughter.
Their little air bender winked at her adoring fans and exited stage right passing
correctly to the right.
The pilothouse knew something was up. The acclamation from behind alone
was the evidence. The Captain turned to look out the back window and yes…
here came a stream of water quickly overtaking the little ferry boat. “[Sigh]
Jinora, you’ll be grounded – again. Twenty five years on the sea. And Yue Bay
still brings the most excitement. Rookie, we got company. Your only job now.
Is to maintain a constant speed of 20 knots… no matter what. Got That,
Rookie?” Eighteen year old rookie fresh from school answered in modern terms,
“Roger, Captain!”
Captain: [Disgusted] Ugh. Roger? Has everyone gone military. I miss Aye-Aye.
Rookie: [Smiled] Aye-Aye, Cap’ain.
Captain: [Looking through eye piece telescope] Cute… Watch your speed, Pilot.
She’s coming around our right side. Good, she remembered etiquette. Wish
Master Tenzin wouldn’t punish her. Jinora plays safe. Has aborted several
times when her math was wrong. Got to learn somehow. Keep her steady, Pilot.
She’s only 10 meters from our side. Don’t want to ‘bump’ her.
Rookie: Sorry, water’s choppy here.
Captain: [Turned towards him] NO EXCUSES. [Saw pilot jump] Concentrate…
[Resumed watching his little air bender] Good, here she comes. Just floating.
ZOOOM, she’s gone.
Rookie: She’s gone, gone?
Captain: Believe me. You will know when this is over. [Big Laugh] Wow, so far
out this time. What’s your target, little one? [Giggled] Other than your ‘little ferry
boat’ as you tell me. [Big Captain smile]
Rookie: [Jinora lowered her speed] She… stopped. What’s she waiting for?
Captain: [Chuckled] Just lowered her speed to 8 m/s she’s told me. We catch
up to her. And give her time to calculate. Besides, listen to the passengers.
Passengers: [Behind pilothouse] Faster, faster. We’re catching her. Got you.
Captain: All part of her ‘pygmy puma catching the meadow vole’ game. Yeah,
we’re the meadow vole. [Big old laugh]
Captain: She’s Coming. KEEP 20 KNOTS…
Rookie: 20 knots constant, Roger, Captain.
Captain: [Stood beside Rookie] You watch the speed. I’ll do the rest.
Rookie: Yes, Sir. [Captain smiled, Good, he knows how serious this is.]
Captain: I’ll call out distance and speed. I’ll do the horn.
Rookie: I got speed. [Focused on the gauges, throttling up / down as needed]
Captain: [Through the eye piece] 150 @ 20… 100 @ 19… Up it! 50 @ 20.
Good girl. Counting down. 40 @ 20 [Five Quick Horn Blasts] 30 @ 20 Great
keep the speed girl. 20 @ 20 [Final Five Quick Horn Blasts] Critical Abort
Point… [Second] She’s coming… Keep the speed, Pilot. Her life depends on it.
10 @ 20 ShowTime…
[ssswwWWIIIISSSSHHHHFFfffttttttttt]
Jinora shot past the front of the middle observation deck at 20 m/s or 45 mph.
Her mind – focused. The passengers – gasped. The waters – sprayed.
[SILENCE]
The passengers – ROARED!!!!
Captain: 15 meters above the water, 11 meters in front. New record, Jinora.
Sorry I have to do this… [Picked up microphone and called headquarters]
Captain: Homebase. This is Ferry #29. Do you copy? Over.
Homebase: Roger, Homebase here. Go ahead, Ferry #29. Over.
Captain: Like to report a flyby of an air bender. Confirmed was an air bender
glider. Pilot unknown. flew by the front of our ferry boat at 15 meters above the
water, 11 meters in front of boat, and speed of 20 m/s or 45 miles per hour.
Ignored repeated warning blasts. Over.
Homebase: Roger. Is that all? Over.
Captain: I heard Master Tenzin boarded Ferry #5. He might still be on board.
Over. That is all.
Homebase: Roger, #29. Whoa!!! Seems like a new personal best. That is all.
Ferry #5 turning to gently glide into the pier at Air Temple Island.
Homebase: Ferry #5. This is Homebase. Do you copy? Over.
Captain: Roger, Ferry #5 here. Go ahead, Homebase. Over.
Homebase: Ferry #29 reported a flyby 3 minutes ago. Do you have anything to
report? Over.
Captain: [To himself] Crap, Old sea lion. Had to do it. I would have, too. [Sent]
I would like to report a flyby of an air bender. Confirmed was an air bender
glider. Pilot unknown. Flew between Ferry #29 and Ferry #5. 7 meters above
the water, 7.6 meters from the side of the ferry boat. Speed estimate 25 m/s.
Over. That is all.
Homebase: Ferry #5, Master Tenzin was reported to have boarded your ferry.
Please announce. Request to pilothouse. Relay information to him about the
flyby. And the one reported by Ferry #29. Over. That is all.
Captain: Roger, Homebase. Will comply. Over. That is all. [Sigh]
P.A. Speaker: If Master Tenzin is aboard this ferry boat, please come to the
pilothouse. The Captain wishes to speak with you.
Tenzin: [Frustrated, rose and walked around Chief Beifong into the aisle]
Lin [Stood and whispered] Please go easy on Jinora, Tenzin. She has to
practice her air bending in the real world not a playground…
Tenzin: [Stopped, said over his shoulder, forcefully] Chief, If I need advice about
raising My children, I will ask someone who has had children. [Continued to the
pilothouse]
Lin: [Above her right hand, shot a metal line around Master Tenzin wrapping
around his arms and body. Pulled him to a stop] You Heartless, Bastard.
Silence on the upper deck of the ferry. Only the ocean winds cried out…
Full today with passengers trying to arrive home safely. Chief Lin Beifong
opened up the left side of her armor and pulled out a Kyoshi Fan Blade]
Lin: [Fan Blade [Slicktzz] open] You Heartless, Bastard. If you ever say those
words to me again, Master Tenzin. I will cut you. No matter in public or not in
public… [Closed blade, put back in the holster, closed up armor]
I will cut you… deep. [Lin squeezed Tenzin tightly]
Chief released Tenzin and retracted her line as she walked down the back stairs
to the first level of the ferry boat. Chief Lin Beifong did not care who saw.
She demanded respect from all citizens. Especially, those of other nations.
If not… “Get out of My City.” An empty window seat found her. She sat and
stared out of the window. Lin rubbed her tummy and hummed a lullaby…
Eight – Oh, Hi Daddy
Decreasing her angle to 45 degrees @ 20 m/s and 15 meters above the water,
Jinora contemplated her encore. She lowered her head. Exhausted, mentally
and physically, Little Breeze smiled and adjusted her course turning her glider
toward home laughing and giggling all the way. “Personal best… WOO HOO!!”
Climbing to a comfortable 50 meters, Jinora slowed to 10 m/s and gracefully flew
a very, very slow curve to her right towards the Air Temple pier. Republic City
rolled under her tummy. She giggled. Around. Around. Banking ever so slowly.
“[To the ocean winds] I really love these slow turns. I can appreciate the art of
flying and the joy of the scenery of Republic City. Four little air benders. Four air
temples. One day, we all will have to leave and choose a new home to defend.
Sorry, Daddy. You taught me to read history so we won’t repeat history… The
air benders were too passive one hundred seventy years ago. [Started crying]
So many Air Nomads murdered. [Silent reflection as she lined up to land. Jinora
heard the cheers and applause flying over the pier, slowing to a gentle landing at
the base of the Air Nomad archway – the entrance to the pathway.]
Asami dangled her feet over the end of the pier and rose her head as the ferry
gently glided against the pier. “2:55 evening time. [Returned her journal to her
leather satchel.] Ferry is late. [Pout]” Her heart racing inside waiting to see Her
Avatar once again. She stood and walked toward the other side of the pier
watching the doors open and the porters escorting the passengers from the ‘little
ferry boat’ as Jinora calls them. She inquired about Avatar Korra and pouted
because the Porter told her Avatar Korra was not on board this ferry. In front of
her from the other side, she saw Jinora running up the pier waving at her friend…
“Asami!!! Did you see me?? I did it!! I did it!! I did a personal best today.
WOO HOO!!!’
Asami: [Knelt down as Jinora tackled hugged her] OOO… I am so proud of you.
Jinora: [Hugging Asami] I hope Daddy is proud of me. He keeps pushing me so
hard. I just wanted to show him how hard I am trying. He is the best Master…
Asami: [Lets Jinora go and stood holding her hand] Yes, he has so much
patience with you three. I think I see him coming off now… [Waves at Master
Tenzin] MASTER TENZIN… JINORA’S OVER HERE…
A small crowd formed around Jinora and Asami taking the opportunity to see
‘their’ air bender from Republic City and to ask questions about air speed, height
above the water, what was it like flying so close… On and on until Master Tenzin
arrived to take charge. He was firm and direct to the point and precise. Discipline
had to be maintained or chaos would subjugate the masses. Jinora jumped up
and down so proud of her Daddy… When she saw his expression…
…her spirits crashed…
Jinora: [Holding her glider like a priceless, ancient artifact] Oh, Hi Daddy.
Tenzin: [Knew the answers, made her an example] Young Lady, Did you fly
between two ferry boats today?
Passenger: Don’t answer that… it’s a trap, little air bender…
Tenzin: [Turned and shouted back] Porter, get that person off My Island, Now.
[Slight scuffle and two Porters escorted the passenger back onto the ferry boat]
Jinora: [Head lowered, soft but firm] Yes, Master Tenzin. I also did a super loop
of 500 meters from 200 meters to 700 meters.
And flew in front of a ferry boat at 15 meters above the water, 11 meters in front
of the ferry boat. My air speed was 20 m/s or 45 miles per hour. [She handed
her glider to Master Tenzin and waited for his sentence. Asami was totally
confused and uncomfortable.]
Tenzin: [Took her glider and pronounced judgment] Thirty days flight privileges
suspended. No glider for thirty days. Now go and help your mother with dinner.
Jinora: [Bowed deeply and rose, formed an air scooter and rode up the pathway]
Asami: [Stood shocked and glared at Master Tenzin]
The crowd wanted a piece of Master Tenzin for reprimanding ‘their’ air bender.
The Air Acolytes surrounded Master Tenzin. Asami walked through the crowd
to the end of the pier, turned right, and went to the beach to wait for Avatar Korra.
She walked past a big rock on the beach near a lagoon. One she and Korra
used for sunbathing. In line with Avatar Aang Memorial Island, some spectacular
sunsets bounced off the statue of the Island. Asami opened her jacket and
placed the outside on top of the white warm sand. Behind her was the pathway
leading to the top of Air Temple Island. With the little guard house in sight…
Asami Sato simply sat and waited for Her Avatar…
The ferry boat left with all the passengers. None were allowed to disembark into
Air Nomad territory. Master Tenzin thanked the Air Acolytes for keeping the
peace then proceeded under the archway and home. He saw something to his
right and walked over to the beach near the lagoon. Saw Asami reading.
Tenzin: Do you have a reason to be here, Miss Sato? Or just loitering?
Avatar Korra is not here…
Asami: [Turned to show respect] Avatar Korra told me to meet her here at 2:45
evening time. She has not arrived. I am waiting for her. I have not attacked
anyone. Nor have I buzzed any ferry boats – today. [Smiled and turned away.]
Tenzin: [Firm] I do not appreciate your sarcasm Miss Sato. I can have you
removed from this Island and banned…
Asami: [Stressed from Jinora’s punishment and worried about Avatar Korra,
turned and shouted] I’M NOT ONE OF YOU KIDS, TENZIN. EITHER KICK ME
OFF THE ISLAND OR SHUT UP AND LEAVE ME ALONE!!! [Breathing heavy]
Tenzin: [Jumped, then pulled down on his beard, grunted] You may stay.
Please inform me when the Avatar arrives… [Slowly walked up the pathway to
the top of Air Temple Island]
Asami: [Turned around and adjusted her hip position] Prideful Bastard…
[Yearning] Korra, Honey… Please move to the mansion with me… [Sigh]
“I am just doing this for your own good, Jinora. You must take being the last air
benders seriously. You could have been killed…” Talking to himself as Master
Tenzin walked up the pathway to the top of Air Temple Island. “Lin telling me
how to raise MY children… The nerve of her! Well The President will get a
phone call tomorrow. Humiliate me in public, Chief? Let’s see what your boss
thinks of that treatment.” When Tenzin reached the top of the pathway leading
home, Ikki and Meelo met him.
Ikki: [Jumping] WE WERE GOOD, DADDY… WE WERE GOOD, DADDY...
Meelo: [Riding an air scooter around Tenzin] Yeah. not mean like Jinora.
Tenzin: [Frustrated] NOT NOW, KIDS!!! DADDY HAS A HEADACHE!!!
Ikki: [Slowly stopped jumping, face pouted. Began bawling running past Pema.]
Pema: [Ikki, crying, ran past her Mother holding Rohan.] Great Tenzin…
[Scowled, hand on hip] you sent both our daughters home in tears.
Tenzin: So, my parenting skills are improving. [Meelo crawled up his back]
Pema: [Cuddled little Rohan and smirked.]
Meelo: [Meelo on Tenzin’s shoulders.] I still love you, Daddy.
[Chewing Tenzin’s head.] Narr… RRaaarrr… RRaaarraarrr.
Tenzin: [Sighed] I see, Meelo.
Nine – All About Me
Impatient. Frustrated. Disappointed. Mako stood and proceeded to the exit.
“Will all passengers please return to their seats. Will all passengers please
return to their seats. The ferry is docking at the pier.” Mako ignored the second
announcement by the Porter and continued to the door. He waited at the door.
Porter Two: [Walked behind Mako] Please sir, return to your seat. We can not
dock until all passengers are safely in their seats.
Mako: [Did not turn around, facing the door] I am with the police department on
official business. I need off this ferry, Now.
Porter Two: [Jammed a law enforcement baton into Mako’s back – tightly]
I don’t care if you’re the President. On the seas, the Captain and his crew are
the ultimate authority. [Pushed harder] Got that… Officer?
Mako: [Winced.] Roger…
Porter Two: [Directing him away from the door] Now we are going back to our
seat and wait for the ferry to dock and for the Captain to issue the all clear to
open the door with safety in mind. Is that clear… Officer? [Pressure still on]
Mako: [Being led back to his seat] Roger [Still wincing]
Porter Two: [Helps Mako into his seat, released pressure.] Good, Happy to be
of service… Officer.
The Porter Two turned and walked back to the front of the ferry waiting for
instructions. Few minutes passed… Maybe some more minutes…
Porter One contacted the pilothouse, “Captain, all passengers are safely in their
seats. Door is secure.” “Roger, initiating docking procedures.”
Gently pushing the passengers forward up the pier, Mako weaved in and out of
spaces until arriving at the top of the pier. "Finally…” He admired the beauty
and workmanship of the Memorial and walked into the formal entrance. From a
distance, a familiar voice echoed down the long main chamber of the Memorial.
Korra: [Other end of the Memorial] Hello Mako. You’re forty-five minutes late.
Mako: [Walking toward Korra] Korra isn’t going to believe this. I don’t care.
Good ears… Yeah… missed the ferry to the island. Sorry, Korra.
Several patrons of the Memorial became offended at the break in silence caused
by the conversation between Mako and Korra. He glared at them and simulated
looking at the statues and paintings in the huge chamber. He traveled down the
long distance toward Korra. The Avatar sat on the floor – staring at Yue Bay.
Mako looked left... right… up... [BUMP] into the custodian’s cleaning cart. Water
everywhere from the bucket on top being used to clean the statues. Mako all wet
shouted, “AAWWW COME ON…” Custodian took her towels and dried Mako off
as best she could. “Please forgive me, Sir. My eyes are not what they used to
be… I am so sorry.” Mako mumbled something and continued to Korra.
Mako: [Behind Korra] So, what’s so secret we have to meet out here in the
afternoon.
Korra: [Still sitting on the floor with legs crossed and back to Mako] I never said
secret. I said important. And you agreed to meet here. Once again you
assumed something that wasn’t.
Mako: [Grunted]
[Listened to Avatar Korra’s drama show and offered solutions until Korra stood.]
Mako: [Irritated] So, what do you want, Korra? I keep getting mixed signals
from you. You either want to make the decisions. Or, you want me to make the
decisions. Which is it, Korra? Tell me... Or I leave, now. [Stood facing her back]
Korra: [Smirked, took two steps away from Mako] Ohhh… so your in control?
‘Tell me… Or I leave, now.” Fine… [Resolved] Find another plaything, Mako.
[Takes off her glider that was strapped to her back] I’m not your girl anymore.
Korra opened her glider and ran toward the exit to Yue Bay. Mako thought,
“Yes that is like you to start something then leave.” He fired a Fireball shot over
Korra’s head. “Warning shot to stop you, Korra.” Her glider burst into flames
falling to the rocks below. Korra continued running down the back stairs and
stopped before she reached the edge. At the bottom of the stairs close to the
edge, Mako saw The Avatar slowly looking back to the entrance to the Memorial.
He stood there with his right hand glowing with fire.
Korra: You’re an idiot.
Mako: [Rage] So, you just dump me… like some school boy crush.
Korra: At least, I had the courtesy to tell you, ‘It’s over.’ What, Mako, no courage
to tell her personally? Not even the decency to tell her the relationship was over.
Mako: [Infuriated] DECENCY?? I’M SURPISED YOU EVEN KNOW HOW TO
SPELL THE WORD… MAYBE WE SHOULD HAVE LEFT YOU AT THE
SOUTH POLE… [Mako walked down the stairs toward Yue Bay, He saw Korra
ranting about something.]
Avatar Korra spread her arms out like a cross and spun once wrapping herself in
a ball of flames… When the flames completely dissipated…
The Avatar – vanished.
Ten – Tadaima
Asami: [Resting on her jacket on the beach where she and Korra sunbathed]
[Yearning] Korra, Honey… Please move to the mansion with me… [Sigh]
[Asami’s mind melted into images of joy she wished to share with Her Avatar]
Assistant: [Open office door] Miss Sato, Chief Beifong’s here to see you.
Asami: [Putting paperwork down] Sure, I’m just looking over the possible
Biz-benders who would like to join a partnership. Would you contact a Mr.
Varrick? See if we can meet and talk – business?
Assistant: Yes, Miss Sato. I will call his Assistant right now... Chief…
[Chief Beifong walked into Asami’s office carrying a medium size
mahogany box with the seal of Kyoshi Alliance on the top. Asami stood
behind her desk and patted her hands like a little child on Box Day. Chief
giggled and placed the box gently in the center of the desk. Asami’s eyes
became wide with excitement]
Asami: [Smelled the box] Ooohhh… smells like fresh forest trees.
Lin: [Laughed] Sato, The box is just the icing… the treasure is inside.
Asami: [Giggled and ran her hand smoothly across the top of the box]
Lin: [Lovely] Will you just open the damn thing… [Both laughed loudly]
Sato’s mind returned to the present… The white sand warmed her… Peace…
For the first time, she heard Avatar Kyoshi’s voice inside her mind – her heart,
“My Sister, You are a Kyoshi Warrior.
Those fan blades are Yours.
Wear them with Honor, Respect, Dignity.”
Asami winced in pain and felt dizzy. Her Master warned her about ‘first contact.’
She smiled to the sky and replied, “Hello Avatar Kyoshi.” Amazed, she received,
“Hello Kyoshi Warrior Asami Sato.” A tear dropped to the white sand…
“She sounds like My Mother.”
Asami opened her leather satchel and brought out her prized treasures. Her
Master pushed her to extremes. Asami finished the training in half the time. Two
weeks ago, she passed her tests and earned the right to be – a Kyoshi Warrior.
She opened one of the pair. Staring at the Coal Black silk fan with Carnelian
Red designs, Asami shivered when she touched the razor sharp tips on the end
of each rib. Asami blushed when her Master informed her of the purpose of
those blades. She informed her Master that she knew the purpose and the
consequences of possessing the Outcast Warrior fan blades.
Kyoshi Warrior Asami… Authorized to use deadly force. The Master smiled.
The smell of new leather produced a sensual reaction in her nose. Asami reholstered both fan blades, stood and strapped the holster firmly around her waist.
Instant electricity went through her body. She sensed the blades sensing her.
Feeling safe and secure, Asami sat on the beach and began reading her book.
As evening approached, the ferry boats arrived later and later. Waiting for
passengers to embark and disembark along with the increased cargo caused the
minutes to increase. The ferry boat from Aang Memorial Island docked on the
eastern side of the pier allowing Asami a view of the passengers disembarking.
She looked at her watch for a time check, “[Sigh] 3:47 evening time. Looks like
The Avatar will miss dinner. [Grin] Aww. We will have to go into the City for an
evening meal. [Giggle]” Asami kept looking at the people walking down the pier.
Couple water tribe men but did not see any water tribe women. She pouted.
One person did catch her eye. The one who tried to talk with her this afternoon.
“What a waste of time I spent with him… As prideful as Tenzin. At least there is
hope with Tenzin. Pema handles him excellently. Keeps him humble. [Grinned]
Oh, Crap he saw me…” Turned around and went back to reading her book.”
One long blast from the horn of a ferry boat from the eastern south side pier as it
circled around the Air Temple Island. Looking through the eye piece telescope,
the Captain of Ferry #18 could see the number of the approaching ferry boat –
Ferry #11. Ferry #18 was returning from Aang Memorial Island… Her Captain
desired to keep her “little ferry boat” on schedule as did the other Captains.
Captain #18: [Through the eye piece telescope] Keep her steady, Pilot.
Ferry #11 will be sliding in behind us. [Pondered] Are you confident enough to
dock on the port side?
Pilot #18: [Sincere thought] Yes, Captain.
Captain #18: [Smiled, still looking through the eye piece telescope] We need
our ‘little ferry boats’ back on schedule. [Giggled]
Pilot #18: Roger, Captain. I heard Jinora did a personal best today.
15 off water. 11 in front at @20.
Captain #18: Wow! Super! Since you feel confident, then dock on the port side.
The pier will handle two. Besides, we have a full load. Ferry #11 can come in.
Pilot #18: Roger, Captain.
Captain #18: [Lowered the eye piece telescope] Let me contact Ferry #11.
Captain #18: Ferry #11. This is Ferry #18. Do you copy? Over.
Captain #11: Roger, Ferry #11 here. Go ahead, Ferry #18. Over.
Captain #18: Is that you coming around the corner of Air Temple Island… Ferry
Number needs repainted. Over
Captain #11: Yeah, Ferry #18. Pulled this one out of storage I think. Trying to
get back onto schedule. haha. Over
Captain #18: Haha. Well, we’re here in front of Air Temple Island ready to dock
on the pier. We will dock on the port side since we are fully loaded. Suggest
Ferry #11 dock normally on the starboard side of the pier. Specifications say that
the pier can handle two of our size ‘little ferry boats.’ Over.
Captain #11: Roger. Great Idea… So you’re leaving in couple months. Over.
Captain #18: Roger, Going home to the South Pole. My husband is healed. His
boss says he has to come back to work. We’re about docked. Over. That is all.
Captain #11: Been a pleasure working with you. Over. That is all.
Pilot #18: [Focused] Water seems choppy on this side. I can make it.
Captain #18: You are doing good reading the waves and tides. Just takes time
for experience. [Touched her on the shoulder] Wait until you get your super
freighter. Those are awesome. [Smiled]
Pilot #18 brought the ‘little ferry boat’ in smooth as a calm pond. A nice light
[Thump] Her Captain praised her with compliments and described some small,
little flaws which with seasoned experience will melt away. The pilot will miss her
Captain, too. And, the patience she has had with her Rookie. The Captain of
Ferry Boat #18 scurried down the outside back stairs to the top deck, stopped
two steps from the bottom looking into the crowd of passengers.
Captain: [Looking left and right] Where are you? He’s as bad as the kids.
Might have too many replies but her goes… HONEY WATER!!
Honey: [Smiled up at bottom of stairs.] I am here, Captain.
Captain: [Lowered her head, grinned broadly and leaped into his arms] mmMM
Honey: [Holding her tightly, spun her around three times. Passengers – moved]
Captain: [Kissed him firmly on the lips as he put her down. Passenger saw the
kiss.] [Captain to passenger] It’s okay… I know his wife… personally. [Grin]
Honey: [Smirked] And you wonder where are daughter gets it from…
Captain: [Evil grin]
Honey: Heard any news from the merchant vessel guild?
Captain: A small freighter captain. Local routes through the Islands in the South
Sea. But, I turned it down.
Honey: [Disappointed] Why? We move in ten weeks.
Captain: [Upset] Honey, for seven years I was captain of a super freighter from
Southern to Northern and Fire Nation. I am not going backwards. [Shuttered]
I had a bad feeling about the route… If needed, I’ll enlist in the Southern navy.
Honey: [Defensive] Well you took this captain’s job…
Captain: Don’t even go there, Honey Water!!! You know why I took this job…
[Tenderly rubbed his inner right thigh]
Honey: [Placed his hand on hers] Kyoshi Healer did a wonderful job. Gets stiff.
Just a little limp. But… [Eyes became moist]
Captain: [Touched his cheek] I did all I could, Honey. The Kyoshi Healer
stopped the bleeding… not me. Our daughter and sons must go to Kyoshi
University to become Kyoshi Healers.
Honey: I agree with you… But, they could be banished from the Water Tribes
because of the Kyoshi Certification. Kyoshi University teaches Blood bending.
Call it Micro Healing. I know what I felt…
Captain: Yeah?? And because you felt that… We have you today, silly.
Captain raised up on her toes, wrapped her arms around her ‘Honey Water,’ and
passionately kissed him… for a ten count. They released to applause from the
top deck passengers. Captain looked up into his deep blue eyes and said firmly,
“Now, get off my boat, you Hooligan!” Both of them laughed. She scurried up
the outside back stairs. And, he walked down the back stairs as the top deck
ROARED with applause and laughter.
Leaving the ferry boat without incident, a hero from the Team Avatar walked
down the pier toward the archway of the Air Nomads. “Finally back at Air Temple
Island. Well, I hope Master Tenzin lets me stay here. At least until I get a couple
of paychecks from the Police Department.
Wonder if Bolin would let me stay with him. He does have a good job in
construction. Earth benders, lucky people. [Saw someone on the beach] Is that
Korra? Sun’s in my eyes. She does swim fast. Good, round two. You left and I
wasn’t finished.” Mako turned right at the end of the pier toward the little beach
near the lagoon.
Foot steps in the sand. Harsh. Noticeable. Firm. Someone wanted Asami to
know that someone was coming.
First mistake. Asami did not turn around when she heard foot steps.
Asami: Hey, who’s there? Just reading my book waiting for Avatar Korra.
Mako: [Walking up behind Asami] Good to see you acknowledged my presence
this time, Sato.
Asami: [Closed her book] Oh, just you, Mako. I’ve told you before. Leave me
alone. You have The Avatar to play with…
Mako: [Gruff] I am not playing, Sato. What did you tell Korra about me? Hmm?
What lies are you spreading about me?
Asami: [Staring across Yue Bay] Mako, I have been out of town for two weeks.
I haven’t seen Korra yet. She said to meet her here ninety minutes ago. Do you
see Korra anywhere near me??
Mako: [Stood behind and over Asami] Korra just broke up with me at Aang
Memorial. Used the same line you used… [Paused] I’m not your girl anymore.
Second mistake. Let the adversary gain position. Asami will learn with time…
Mako: [Grabbed the top of Asami’s hair and yanked her up off the beach]
Asami: [Hands went to the top of her head. SCREAMED and SCREAMED.
Hoping someone heard.]
Avatar Kyoshi: [To Asami only] Trust the Warrior's heart… Warrior.
Courage flowed through Asami like warm water. She felt Mako rap his right arm
around the right side of her head. She turned her head left and tilted it down.
His right forearm wrapped around her lower jaw and not her neck…
She took a deep, deep breath. Mako spread his legs for leverage and balance
and brought his left arm around her head trying to choke the life from his exgirlfriend. He squeezed tightly with all his might. Asami’s thoughts, “Calm.
Control. Discipline. That’s what my Master says…” Calmly, with her left hand,
Asami pulled up her skirt and pulled out her Kyoshi Dagger. And thrust the
dagger deep into the left exposed thigh of Mako. She left the dagger in place as
he SCREAMED. He squeezed even harder trying to choke the life from his exgirlfriend. She pulled the dagger out. And grinned. Thrusting the dagger even
deeper into Mako’s thigh, she dug and dug for his thigh bone and found it. Asami
twisted her dagger into Mako’s thigh scraping his thigh bone. Mako let out one
final SCREAM! And released Asami. She spun to her right and did a flying spin
kick and knocked Mako down… Asami spun to face him and grinned broadly.
Old Warrior veteran saw the scuffle from the guard house and ran down the
pathway to help the young lady. He realized now, she doesn’t need the help.
The attacker needed the help. He simply sat in the sand watching the free
entertainment.
Bumi: She shoots… She scores – GOAL!! Round One – The Warrior.
Mako rolled to her right tumbling twice. She holstered her Kyoshi Dagger and
repositioned herself right in front of him one meter away. Mako stood with fire
coming from his fists. And fire in his eyes…
Asami pulled out her fan blades and [Slicktzz] opened her left. [Slicktzz] her right.
17
Each fan blade consisted of sixteen steel
ribs 28 cm long with 3 cm razor sharp tips
covered by ornate 100% 5mm Silk. Closed,
the outer guards of 34 cm hid the tips from
view. Stealth. Originally pongee, now Coal
Black and Carnelian Red – 100% Fireproof.
Asami assumed a lesser known defense
position resembling a snake ready to strike.
She waited to strike her prey…
Mako lowered his head and narrowed his eyes… ready to attack this bitch.
A voice came from someone sitting in the sand watching the entertainment.
Bumi: Little Fire bender, you might wish to think about your next move… I have
only seen one other Kyoshi Warrior use that position in my lifetime. Maybe you
will live to tell about it. My opinion, regardless of what you do…
you’ll be dead in three minutes.
Asami: [Calm correction] My Master told me… ninety seconds. [Did not move]
Bumi: [Assessing the situation] Hmm?? Yeah... I apologize Warrior. You are
correct. Well goodbye Little Fire bender. Time to watch the finale. [Sat back]
Mako was that stupid… or arrogant… or prideful. Bumi watched his show.
Kyoshi Warrior Asami stood firm and strong – one meter way from her prey.
Playing with the man sitting on the sand allowed her to assess the situation.
“And hopefully calm Mako down. I truly see no need to harm him. He is weak
and helpless and powerless. [Mako’s weight shifted] And that stupid…”
Mako stood in a right handed boxer’s normal stance with left arm up and left
hand back to shoulder; and with right arm down and right hand tucked at waist
ready for an upper cut. Mako leaned forward to his left with flames on both of
his fists. The Warrior’s heart took over for Asami. She closed her right fan
blade. Mako shifted his weight with his left shoulder and rocked it toward Asami.
She thrust her right arm forward, tilted the right fan blade to a 45 degree angle
left of perpendicular to the ground. Mako performed a perfect left jab. Asami
saw the flaming fists coming and simply [Flicked] her right wrist from left to right
hitting Mako’s forearm. His forearm jerked to her right firing the ball of flame past
her right ear exploding behind her. Asami’s hair fluttered in the shockwave.
Asami closed and flipped her left fan blade so the tips would not strike.
She pulled her fan blade toward her chest. Mako’s weight was off balance.
However, he still continued the attack by shifting his weight to his right shoulder.
Asami leaned forward and launched her right side toward Mako making her one
step closer. Mako shifted his weight down his right arm to perform an upper cut.
Asami focused her target on Mako’s forehead, raised her left closed fan blade.
Mako pushed up with his right arm delivering the final blow.
Asami brought her left leg forward toward Mako forcing her entire weight behind
her left arm. She thrust out her left hand with the closed fan blade straight at the
target and struck the center of Mako’s forehead. [POW] Mako’s head snapped
back, his shoulders followed, along with his chest and tummy, and his feet went
flying into the air… Parallel to the ground, Mako dropped flat on his back…
Bumi: 8… 9… 10… Out Cold. [Ding, ding] Round Two – The Warrior.
The Warrior stood over the body, bowed in Honor, turned and walked away.
Two Healers from the guard house circled Mako and attended his wounds.
Tenzin: [Arrived, stood next to Bumi] What just happened here?
Bumi: [Upset] Well, Little Fire bender here only got off one shot before this
Kyoshi Warrior knocked him out – cold. POW!!! [Laughed] I want my money
back. Didn’t even last the full ninety seconds. [Laughed some more]
Tenzin: [Frustrated, yelled] ASAMI, WHAT DID YOU DO TO HIM?
Asami: [Walking seductively toward Bumi and Tenzin] Mako attacked me.
I defended myself. Be grateful, Tenzin. [Looked him in the eyes] Because of
my Master, Mako is still alive… [Went to sit near Bumi] Kind Sir. May I sit here?
Bumi: [Shifted left] Would be my honor, Kyoshi Warrior…
Asami: Asami Sato. Please to meet you… [Bowed to him]
Bumi: [Returned the bow] Commander Bumi, retired. Tenzin’s older brother.
Asami: [Sat next to Bumi with her fan blades in her lap] Tenzin, if his neck isn’t
broken, he will be knocked out for about an hour or two. Might as well take him
back up to his room. Oh. He said Avatar Korra dumped him. Mako blamed me.
Bumi: [Hysterical laughter] IF his neck isn’t broken… I love Kyoshi Warriors.
Tenzin: [Taking authority] Let me see your identification, Asami!
Asami: [Reached into her right pocket and handed her Kyoshi ID] Don’t leave
with that, Master Tenzin.
Tenzin: [Ignored her] Claiming to be a Kyoshi Warrior… [Read the ID] Ohhh.
Bumi: What’s wrong, Little Brother? Need glasses?
Tenzin: I can’t decipher the codes… [Turned to go to guard house]
Asami: [Started to stand.]
Bumi: [Bumi whispered to Asami] Diplomacy, Young Warrior. [To Tenzin]
Tenzin, I can read it for you. If you wish….
Tenzin: [Hands Asami’s ID to Bumi. Asami relaxed again.]
Bumi: [Took the ID and adjusted his – eyes] Glare on the ID. Yeah. has official
seal of the Kyoshi Alliance or Kyoshi Warrior formerly. [Read some more] Damn!
Tenzin: What?
Bumi: [Looked over at Asami. She approved] Okay, Tenzin. Most important
one. Asami Sato is an authentic Kyoshi Warrior, first fan blade rank blue. Only
one higher, white or Elder. Gold-green one, Master Tessenjutsu, fan blades.
Gold-red, Master Martial Arts, 15 of them?? Whoa…
Asami: Yes, officially. Dad wanted me to protect myself. Been training since
I was seven years old. I know twenty seven fighting styles total…
Bumi: [Big smile] Wish I was twenty years younger so I could spar against you.
Asami: [Grin] You can go easy on my, Commander.
Tenzin: [Rolled his eyes] Anything really important, Bumi?
Bumi: [Looked intently at the ID and turned to Asami.] You’re eighteen and have
this certification? Black fan?
Asami: [Matter of fact.] Yes, you saw the fan blades. [Opened one up to show]
All nine Elders of the Council of the Kyoshi Alliance approved of that black fan.
[Closed fan blade up, placed back on her lap]
Bumi: [Somber and serious.] Tenzin, do you remember the Treaty of 163?
Tenzin: Not verbatim. Why?
Bumi: In 161, the Kyoshi Alliance claimed the four… no five nations were
harassing their citizens. Treating them as second class citizens even though the
Kyoshi Alliance had dual citizenship with all five nations. After two Kyoshi
Warriors were executed in the Northern Water Tribe, later found to be trumped
up charges, the Kyoshi Alliance acted swiftly. Three nights later, the Chief of the
Northern Water Tribe, the Queen of the Earth Kingdom and the Fire Nation Fire
Lord received a visit by one Outcast Warrior for each leader. Details don’t exist
since the Outcast Warrior official does not exist… [Paused] Rumors exist…
[Eyes dilated, inhaled]
Tenzin: [Firm] Get to the point, Bumi.
Bumi: [Exhaled, spoke slowly] Each leader woke up with a severed head of a
hog monkey sitting on their chest or stomach. Their clothing was pinned to the
bed with Kyoshi Daggers. And one Kyoshi Dagger was sticking out of the top of
the head of each hog monkey. One word on the note. Repent.
[Looked at The Warrior sitting next to him] Nobody saw anything.
Asami: [Gently clutched her Coal Black and Carnelian Red fan blades. Peace.]
Silence. The ocean winds blew sweet salt air from the Sea. Horn of a ferry boat.
Tenzin: What about United Republic? We heard nothing of this.
Bumi: [Turned away from The Warrior and looked up at the Air Temple] The
Council members from the Northern Water Tribe, the Fire Nation, and the Earth
Kingdom received the same exact… message… three nights later…
[Looked back into The Warrior]
Tenzin: [Reflection] Hmm… To prove the first… was not a lucky accident.
[Somber] And what does this have to do with, Asami?
Bumi: [The Warrior wore a sly smile] An Outcast Warrior Enforcer, Tenzin.
Darkest, most secret of all. With the Law Enforcement and Peacekeepers Treaty
of 163, the Kyoshi Alliance became the default law enforcement of all five
nations and/or all nations created after 163. Each nation is sovereign and has
the right to their military and law enforcement. However, if there is a dispute by a
citizen or a group about law enforcement, Kyoshi Alliance has ultimate authority.
Tenzin: [Confused] Bumi… She’s an Assassin?
Bumi: [Deep breath] More, Tenzin. You’re looking at… The Black Fan of Death.
Asami stood, slid her fan blades back into their holsters and pulled out her
Kyoshi Dagger covered in blood. She twisted the blade slowly watching the
sunlight glisten off the steel. Looked deeply at the handle, turned and walked
gracefully as a seasoned dancer to the edge of the water and knelt. She washed
off the blood lovingly with gentle strokes. Dried the dagger off with her skirt and
slowly slid the Kyoshi Dagger back into its holster.
The Warrior stood firm and strong. “May I have my identification back… please?”
Bumi watched as The Warrior rose and delicately slide her fan blades back into
their holsters. She slowly raised the left side of her skirt slipping her hand down
and pulled out her Kyoshi Dagger tainted with blood.
Bumi and Tenzin looked confused but were afraid to ask The Warrior for an
explanation. The sunshine bounced off the dried drops of blood clinging to the
cold steel. Avatar Kyoshi’s War fan blade road proudly on the hilt near the blade.
The Warrior turned and sensually walked away…
Bumi: [Thought vigorously] What did we do wrong? What did I do wrong?
[Thought… Thought… whispered to Tenzin] CRAP… [Tenzin started to speak]
Quiet you… I don’t have much time to fix this… [Tenzin protested] [Whispered]
Tenzin, for the love of Mother… SHUT UP…
Bumi started walking toward The Warrior but heard the request halfway there.
“Too late. Damn etiquette. Bumi, Kya’s right… You are an idiot sometimes.”
He kept walking and spoke before he arrived – The Warrior was already pissed.
Bumi: [Stopped one meter behind The Warrior, bowed and spoke] Kyoshi
Warrior Asami. I apologize for offending you. When I identified you as a Black
Fan Enforcer, I was to immediately return your identification to you. I did not do
this in a timely manner. I ask for your forgiveness. [Still bowed, offered her ID
with both hands] Now let’s see if I have to approach her or she approaches me
Asami: [Turned and took one step forward and accepted the ID] Commander
Bumi, You have been a loyal ally and a true friend to the Kyoshi Alliance for over
three decades. Congratulation on your recent retirement. You will be missed by
my Brothers and Sisters. However, I am glad you have moved to Air Temple
Island. And will be happy to continue to serve you as a Kyoshi Ally. [Bowed low
to Bumi, two second count, both rose together]
Bumi: [Smiled at The Warrior who smiled back, He turned and walked back]
Bumi: [Walked back to Tenzin and whispered.] Your turn, Little Brother.
Tenzin: [Looked at the teenage woman standing near the water’s edge. Sighed]
Thirty minutes ago, she was just Korra’s friend. Damn… I’m as nervous as when
Mother scolded me for something. Okay, let’s get this over with… [Walked
toward The Warrior who had gone to her satchel to retrieve something.]
Crap, now what?
Tenzin arrived half a meter in front of The Warrior and looked into the eyes of
The Warrior. Really deeply into the eyes of Kyoshi Warrior Asami. He didn’t
know etiquette. But would have broken it anyway…
Tenzin: [Smiled broadly] I am so proud of you… Asami Sato, Kyoshi Warrior
Black Fan Enforcer. [Bowed low to her and rose]
Asami: [Raised her hands together, bowed low, and rose] Master Tenzin, Thank
you for returning Honor to me. But none was taken from me by you. You didn’t
know who I was so my expectations were low.
My name is Kyoshi Warrior Asami Sato. I am assigned to you, Master Tenzin, to
defend, to protect, to keep from harm your wife, Pema and your children, Jinora,
Ikki, Meelo, Rohan. For security reasons, we do not carry assignment orders
with us. Kyoshi Corps can verify if what I have said is true. They are located
downtown Republic City. The booklet has the phone number and address.
[Handed several booklets to Tenzin.]
Tenzin: [Accepted the booklets, whispered] I feel like back in school…
Asami: [Giggle] Only have to do this once. Then the responsibility for performing
proper etiquette and protocol is yours, Master Tenzin [Winked]
Tenzin: That’s what Lin said… [Asami did not response]
Asami: Master Tenzin, that concluded my introduction. I am here to serve you
and your family. What are your questions?
Tenzin: [Thought] I have many questions but would like to organize them.
And read the booklets first… If that is okay…
Asami: [Smiled lovingly] Master, Ask when you feel like asking. I would like to
stay here to wait for Korra. I am worried. If she had her glider, she should have
been home by now.
Tenzin: [Also worried] True. Stay here and wait for her. Wave at the guard
house when she arrives I’ll come down to greet her and see what happened.
Asami: Okay, Master. [Giggle and jumped] I’m going back to reading my book.
A Gaang novel of their adventures. This chapter is when they met Toph, the
blind bandit. [Asami ran back to her jacket, quickly sat, and picked up her book]
Tenzin waved. Asami waved, too, and began reading. He walked back to Bumi.
Bumi: So, How much trouble did you get into this time?
Tenzin: [Laughed] None, Bumi… I got off this time… That’s my only free one…
Bumi and Tenzin returned to the top of Air Temple Island to resume their dinner.
Asami read about the adventures of Team Avatar saving the world. Not realistic.
Mostly written for children full of comedy and fantasy violence. She giggled at
the dialog and laid her book down and sighed. The sunset turned the buildings
across the Yue Bay a golden color mixed with silver. The modern sun reflective
glass installed in the new skyscrapers bounced the sun in multiple rainbows.
Asami just watched… Peace… Serene… Calm…
“I, Avatar Kyoshi, here by pledge
to protect, to defend,
and to keep safe My Little Sister,
Kyoshi Warrior Asami Sato.”
Eleven – Release The Pain
Asami: [Pulled her knees up to her chest longing for her friend] Avatar Korra…
Where are you? [Sigh] Dad don’t want me to visit him… Says I betrayed my
Mother. [Put her head down onto her knees] Mommy, I was a good little girl.
I didn’t yell at Daddy… I just left… And haven’t been back…
Kyoshi Warrior Asami Sato sighed again then stretched out and laid back
smelling the fragrance of her jacket. The sun was setting so the rays were long.
She closed her eyes searching for some sense of Peace and Understanding.
And drifted into dreamland…
“HA…” Swipe. Swipe. “HAI..” Flip. Swish. “Not to bad, Sato, for
someone who’s never used fans.” “Whoa… close.. HAI. Yeah… I have a
good Master…” “Hmm.” Swish. Flink. Flap. “HEY…” Thump. Thrwap.
Roll. Roll… “owwlllee…” “Okay, Time out, Sato.” Both women were
panting and huffing. Date: Fifth day of the first month of the year 169
ASC, The Year of the Snake. Two years ago…
Convinced that his daughter, Asami, had learned all that was needed to
know about martial arts, Hiroshi Sato contacted Chief of the Police, Lin
Beifong for more assistance in the defensive and offensive training of his
daughter. Lin reluctantly agreed to train her in Tessenjutsu, The Way of
the Kyoshi Fan or Iron 鉄 Fan 扇 Art 術. The only stipulation was…
Asami Sato must become a Kyoshi Warrior… If not, no training.
Hiroshi Sato reluctantly agreed.
Republic City Park, fifteen meters west of the little island with two little
bridges. The island where a future Avatar would be caught fishing.
Near a once prominent tree now hidden by other more prominent trees in
the memorial tree row.
This one was dedicated in 127 ASC by a little seven year old girl by the
name of Lin Beifong for her beloved mother Toph Beifong, Chief of the
Metalbending Police Force. Lin sat down, laid her back against the tree,
and crossed her legs. She motioned for Asami to sit in front of her, lean
back and rest the back of her head in Lin’s lap…
Lin: [Helping her student to the ground] My Master would reward me with
this resting position. So, I will reward my student the same way…
Asami: [Laid the back of her head into her Master’s lap] Thank you,
Master. [Giggled] Usually there is a ‘but’ coming next…
Lin: [Smiled] Just like My Master. But… Sato, you are wonderful at book
learning and have all the techniques down, perfectly. You could pass the
test easily right now… But… [Asami laughed] You fight as if you are
trying to think outside the box. Do not think outside the box… Sato…
Know for a fact… There is no box.”
Asami smiled and rested in her mentors care. Chief massaged Asami’s
temples lulling her to sleep. Then stopped.
Asami: [Opened her eyes, looked up] Awww [Pouty]
Lin: Don’t go soft on me, Sato. [Smiled] Time to continue.
Fifteen more minutes then I have to return to Duty.
Asami: Thank you for doing this, Chief. Spending your lunch with me…
You are special… I’ll pay you back, someday.
Lin: Pay it forward, Sato… Pay the next generation for your blessings.
[The sparring resumed…]
[T H U M P]
Asami: [Jerked.] What was that? Felt like the beach was hit by a torpedo.
[Sat up and looked.] No, a Korrapedo… [Laughed] Well we found another good
use for your butt. And Momma here l o v e s that butt. [Sly grin]
Korra: [Zzzz, mumbled] …tea… …ease… [ZZZZZZ]
Asami: [Stood up, walked to Korra and knelt down] Sounds like your breathing.
Sounds like our first Satomobiles. Deep snore just like Dad… Tide’s coming in.
Better pull you back some. Sorry if this wakes you up. Uhhhh. Princess needs
her beauty sleep.
[Giggled picking up her shoulders and upper back, and slid her backwards until
her feet barely touched the water.] Yeah, that’s my Water Girl. Did not even
move when I pulled her back. Sleeps like a boulder. [Softly laid her down. Korra
smacked her lips, sneezed, zzzzz] [Sigh] Damn, Avatar been eating meatloaf
again? We need to start jogging together…
[Knelt again, brushed the hair out of her eyes.] I’ll be back, Korra. Need to tell
Tenzin you are home. WOW, what a swim… You sleep, My Avatar. [Kissed her
forehead]
Asami stood and walked up to the guard house who phoned Tenzin and told him
that the Avatar had returned from Aang Memorial Island. Asami waited. Twenty
minutes later, he arrived alone. They walked back to check on The Avatar…
Tenzin: [Nervous] I read the first booklet. Cute name. ‘So you just met your
Kyoshi Warrior.” [Smiled]
Asami: [Casual] He is nervous. Bumi must have talked to him. Good job big
brother protecting your little brother. Yes, Master Tenzin. We have a Marketing
Department just like all businesses. When Kyoshi Corps was formed years ago,
the Biz-bender who suggested the company also suggested going all business
as an entity. The Elders approved of her proposal. Been working ever since.
Tenzin: [Relaxing, a little] Good. Maybe the Air Nomads should form a
business.
Asami: I don’t know… There are books about business at the library. Best to
read them. Ty Lee’s oldest sister, Tan Lee, founder and former CEO of DFP
global shipping, has wonderful books on the subject.
Tenzin: [Finally reached the Archway and turned left to the beach.] Oh…
Tenzin: Was the year 161 the turning point for the Kyoshi Warriors?
Asami: [Once on the white sand, the pace slowed, she remained silent]
Tenzin: [Followed] When a Warrior remained silent after a question…
subject – off limits. okay. … [Subject change] What made you decide to
become a Kyoshi Warrior?
Asami: [Turned on like a light] Felt helpless and weak after mother was killed.
Dad was supportive at first, then trained me to take care of myself and went back
to running Future Industries. Of course I was hurt… As I learned more about
self defense and more martial arts, I saw most of them were to protect the weak
or helpless. Read on my own about Kyoshi Warriors. Adventures of The Seven.
Stories about Mai and Rika and Delta Province. And Ty Lee… [Reflection]
What a Dark/Light person…
Tenzin: I don’t understand.
Asami: Ty Lee would give a person a room and board for nothing without asking
questions. And next day, bring to Justice that person in battle because that
person was the adversary to the weak, the helpless, the powerless.
Her Duty to Avatar Kyoshi.
Tenzin: You mean kill that person to fulfill your Duty?
Asami: [Pondered what to say] Well, this is public record. He’d have to find it.
But Tenzin could find this information, on his own. [Spoke] I am not an Assassin,
Master Tenzin. Bumi was correct. I am more. An Outcast Warrior Enforcer.
I am judge. I am juror. I am executioner. [Silent] Did you read The treaty of 163
signed by all the nations? [Tenzin looked irritated] Anyway, it gives me the
power or right to decide or act according to my own judgment – my Warrior’s
heart, Master. I have the freedom of judgment or choice. I am authorized at my
discretion to use lethal force if necessary to bring a person to Justice.
Silence as they approach the beach and Avatar Korra still sleeping. Asami
stopped and turned to Tenzin.
Asami: [Stood firm and strong] My judgment can only be questioned by the
Council of the Kyoshi Alliance. That would be anyone’s right to recourse for
Justice. Anyone has a right to petition the Council. And IF they find my
judgment in error… I spend the rest of my life in a Kyoshi Prison. That is how
seriously I take my Duty.
[Turned and continued down to Avatar Korra.]
Tenzin: [To himself, following Asami] Lin, why didn’t you explain it to me like
that. No treaty back when you joined the Kyoshi Warriors. Just ‘Tenzin, I take
my Duty to Avatar Kyoshi very seriously.’ I know you will train her well. She has
the passion and spark you had at that age… You still have, Lin.”
Both stood over The Avatar – snoring.
Tenzin: [Knelt down and felt her pulse on her neck] Yes, She’s alive.
Korra: [ZZZZ, giggled] … tick…les… [Giggle and pushed hand away, ZZZZZ]
Asami: [Looked at watch] She landed 45 minutes ago… hehe THUMP. I was
going to wake her in another 45 minutes and come have dinner.
Tenzin: [Stood and turned to Asami] Sounds good. I’ll ask Pema to make a dish
for you and Korra. She’ll leave in the coldbox for you two. Now about Mako.
Asami: [Stood straight] I am ready for my punishment, Master Tenzin.
For attacking Mako.
Tenzin: [Amazed] Hmm. You have matured… Yours is simple. Banishment
from Air Temple for thirty days starting tomorrow. Let you and Korra spend some
time together having dinner and talking before you leave. We can take you back
to the mainland.
Asami: [Bowed low with due respect] Thank you, Master. [Rose] But would be
best for me to leave after The Avatar woke up.
Tenzin: As you wish. Now, Mako… He disturbs me. Bumi said he had such
rage against you… against The Avatar. I am going to have to ban him
permanently from Air Temple Island. He’s lost my Trust. He has issues which
need to be addressed. I’ll recommend him to Serenity Gardens for – therapy.
Asami: Serenity Gardens helped me through my mother’s death… Helps me
now with my father. [Covered her mouth with her hand.] Dad doesn’t want to see
me anymore… [Crying] Says… I betrayed my Mother.
Tenzin: [Embraced Asami gently.] I’m sorry to hear that…
Time stood still.
They released and Tenzin left. He turned, waved, and returned to the Archway.
Turned right and walked back up the hill to the residential area. Asami waved
and watched him walk up to the Archway. Then she returned to her jacket on the
beach, picked it up and put it on. Asami moved closer to Korra about a meter
from her – guarding Her Avatar. She spoke quietly, “45 more minutes, Honey.
Sun’s going down. Gets cold this time of year during the evening…” Kyoshi
Warrior Asami stood firm and strong to watch over her Warrior Pair…
The ocean winds tenderly flowed through her soft hair…
Twelve – Wakie, Wakie
Asami watched left then right as another ferry boat docked. Protecting the
Avatar behind her. "Almost slowed down for tonight. Maybe two or three then
one per hour until morning. Don’t blame the Company. Not many ride the ferry
at night time.” Looked at her watch. “45 minutes drifted to fast. Wakie, wakie.”
Asami: [Came up and stood behind Korra’s head] How long you going to sleep,
Avatar?
Korra: [Opened one eye to upside down Asami] I guess I got my wake up call…
[Smiled] How long have you been behind me?”
Asami: [Knelt down close to Korra’s head] After you thumped onto the beach.
You laid back and fell asleep. About an hour and a half.
Korra: [Stretched] Missed dinner I guess. Want to have dinner in the City?”
Asami: Pema left us something in the coldbox. But, if you wish, we could spend
some ‘We’ time together at the Mansion. [Gently touched Korra’s nose]
Korra: [Smiled] Pema is so good to us. [Leaned her head back and looked into
Asami’s eyes] Tonight, I would like ‘We’ time if that is okay with you.
Asami: [Rose up] Sure. Let’s thank Pema for her meal and tell her our plans.
Korra: [Raising her hands to Asami] Oh, crap… She saw me looking up her
skirt. I am a pervert… [Spoke] Yes, Etiquette and decorum are things I do lack.
Asami: [Stayed silent as she saw Korra taking a ‘glance’] You look adorable
when you blush, Avatar. [Asami grabbed Korra’s hands]
Korra pulled herself up standing with her back to Asami. She stumbled because
her legs were weak from swimming. Asami caught The Avatar before she fell.
She held and supported her Warrior Pair kissing the nape of her neck. “Korra?!?
Are you okay?” Korra informed Asami that she had hypothermia and needed to
raise the temperature of her core body – the torso and chest area. Asami
suggested the warm white sand to heat her body. Korra agreed as her Warrior
Pair guided her back to the warm soft sand…
Asami: [Helped Korra back to warmer sand] Here, dry sand. It’s warm from the
sun. [Helped Korra sit down and knelt beside her. Held her upright.]
[Looked into Korra’s iceberg blue eyes] I don’t want to lose you, Water Girl…
Korra: [Saw worry in Asami’s eyes as she bit her lower lip, pulled it into her
mouth, and slowly released through her upper teeth.] Baby, I’ll be okay.
You were here for a reason and watched over me. [Smiled] Besides, you might
like what happens next.
Asami: [Looked confused, tilted her head]
Korra: We have to get my ‘core’ temperature up. First – We need to remove my
wet clothing. I’ll quickly air bend to dry off. [Asami blushed] I need to warm up
my trunk first… the chest and belly. Not the legs or arms or shock sets in…
Asami: [Removed Korra’s boots, top shirt and upper underwear, tenderly
removed her pants and lower underwear. Korra gently air bended the water
away] [Asami smiled softly] You look lovely, Korra. [Rubbed Korra’s belly]
Korra: [Blushed] Focus, you tease. Now, I lay back and you get to cover me
with the warm sand. ‘member, chest and belly… I know you’ve been wanting to
‘cover me up’ since we first sunbathed here. [Laughed warmly]
Asami: [Smirked] You are a mind bender. Damn straight, Water Girl.
Asami gently covered Korra’s torso with the white warm sand. The sand glowed.
She saw Korra fire bending the sand keeping the sand warm. Asami would
touch Korra’s forehead about every five minutes to see if she were warming.
Korra didn’t complain. When Korra started to warm, Asami touched about ever
fifteen minutes. She smiled down to Korra as she patted the warming sand.
Korra: Once again. She is here. Mako is not. Thank you for being here, Asami.
Asami: [Softly] You’re my friend, Korra. [Looked deeply into Korra’s eyes]
Are we ready to go to the next level – Warrior Mates?
Korra: [As if she read Asami’s mind] Are we ready to go the next level – Warrior
Mates?
Time stood still.
When Korra’s body temperature started to rise, she drank some warm tea that
Asami gave her. After debating who was the first Biz-bender, Azula or Uncle
Iroh, the women laughed out loud as the sun began to set on Air Temple Island.
Soon the laughter died down and both had a somber face. Asami and Korra both
said, “I have something I need to tell you… [Giggled].” And looked eye to eye…
Korra: [Her chest and belly still buried in the warm sand.] You first, Sato.
Asami: [Nervous, drumming on Korra buried in sand] Ohh.. you’re not a drum…
[Both lovely laugh] Okay, Asami just say it… Let her decide her reaction…
[Looked into Korra’s eyes.] I hurt Mako when he came back from Aang Memorial
Island. [Korra remained calm. Asami gained confidence.] When he left the ferry
boat he saw me on the beach here. I should have turned around when he
walked up behind me… My fault there. He stood above me and said that you
had broken up with him. Korra, he blamed me for the break up. [Panting,
re-living the experience.] Then grabbed my hair and pulled me up trying to
strangle me from behind!!
Korra: [Korra’s free hand grabbed Asami’s hand and squeezed.] You are okay.
Asami: [Calmed down and patted Korra, the sand pile] Bumi saw everything.
Talk to him later… Well Tenzin came and made a ruling. I am banished from Air
Temple Island for thirty days starting tomorrow. [Korra started to protest] No,
I must follow the laws of a nation. I could have avoided this by staying alert.
I’ll learn from my mistakes.
Korra: [Holding Asami’s hand, Korra pouty face] I won’t see you for thirty days?
Asami: [Mouth open wide.] Silly… You are always welcomed at the Mansion.
[Leaned down and kissed Her Avatar on the lips]
Korra: [Korra accepted the kiss with joy] Now, step back. Need to blow the
sand away. with a POW…
Asami gathered the clothes and boots of Korra and backed a safe distance away.
Korra focused and aimed away from Asami and [POW] one big air burst toward
the end of the beach. Korra lay nude now and leaned up and forward.
Asami rushed in quickly…
Asami: [Rushed in behind Korra sitting on the sand. She draped her jacket
around Korra’s shoulders came to the front and pulled the jacket around.]
Tenzin’s at the Archway and coming this way. Guard house must have saw me
undressing you. [Both giggled like school girls.]
Korra: [Put her clothes on the sand beside her.] Perverts… Like they have
anything else to do but watch women on the beach… [Tenzin arrived]
Tenzin: [Stopped behind Korra and Asami.] Ladies, what is going on here?
Korra: [Pissed and tired] Just finished having raw passionate romantic se…
Asami: Korra!!
Korra: [Pouty to Asami, kneeling in front of Korra.] Okay, the truth. Asami
helped me out of the water. I stumbled backwards not feeling my legs… I self
diagnosed as hypothermia and told Asami what we needed to do to keep me
from going into SHOCK, TENZIN!! I AM A MASTER HEALER, YOU KNOW…
[Asami holds Korra’s hand] Mako burned my glider. He blocked my escape to
the ferry boat. So I swam home… oooOOOooo Four hours in the water tends
to give you HYPOTHERMIA, TENZIN!!
Tenzin: [Frustrated] Mako’s right… You do make everything into a drama.
More and more I am believing you two were in this together…
Korra: [Stood knocking Asami backwards to the ground. Hands blazing. turned
to Tenzin] WHAT?!? YOU BELIEVE THAT BASTARD OVER ME??? OR
ASAMI?? What is your problem, Tenzin? Huh?? First you barely let Asami over
to see me. Then when she does, you or one of your Air People chaperon us like
school kids. BUT, if it’s Mako and me… You let us have free reign of the Island.
What a double standard that is…
Tenzin: [Calm, taking control again.] As I told you, I have young children on the
Island. Seeing a woman kissing and holding hands with a man is normal…
Korra: [Holding onto Asami’s jacket for support as Asami stood up] Say it…
SAY IT, TENZIN!!!
Tenzin: [Goes quiet]
Korra: [Turned around to face Asami who had retrieved her leather satchel]
Forgive me… You are special to me… And I don’t want to stay secret anymore.
Asami: [Placed her hand on Korra’s cheek.] Me neither, Water Girl. Come live
with me in the Mansion… [Kiss] You still can have your own room… now, with a
butler. [Korra started to take off the jacket.] No, return when you see me again.
Tenzin: [Sincerely watching objectively] Time to go, Warrior Asami.
Asami: [Moving around Korra’s right side] Yes, Master Tenzin.
Korra grabbed her arm and spun her around. Korra embraced Asami and
pressed their hips together. Moved her face closer to Asami’s. Pressed her lips
against Asami’s. Asami pulled back, “Don’t, Avatar… unless you mean it.”
Korra looked lovingly into the eyes of her Warrior Pair. “I love you, Asami.”
She moved slowly closer to Asami and passionately kissed her. Asami blushed
and draped her arms around the neck of Her Avatar accepting her kiss with joy.
She played with Korra’s tender ponytail as her Love held her tightly…
Long, moist kiss.
[Ocean winds blew. Waves washed ashore.]
Korra released the lips of her Love who slowly released Her Avatar. Korra
spoke, “I am Your Avatar and you are My Warrior. My Duty to you will not
change.” Asami smiled and wiped her lips with her index finger. She kissed
Korra on the nose and walked to the pier. The ferry boat to the mainland arrived.
Korra watched as Asami sensually walked towards the ferry. The ferry left.
Tenzin spoke softly, “Message received, Avatar…,” turned, walked a few paces
opening his glider and lifted off gently pushing the sand away from Korra.
Tenzin flew back to the top of Air Temple Island.
Avatar Korra sat on the beach wrapped in the jacket of her Love. She smelled
the sweet fragrance and felt the warmth from Asami on her bare skin… Korra
spoke slowly to the ocean winds, “Forgive me, Tenzin. But, I will love who I
wish. Not who I’m suppose to love. Mako can find another plaything.” Korra
loosened her ponytails letting her hair flow free in the ocean winds. You see…
The ocean winds always listened to her and respected her opinions honoring her
decisions counseling her mistakes. The ocean winds never judged her…
Thirteen – Cease Being Awake
The ferry boat bumped against the pier, seemed not to excite Asami as much as
this afternoon. “Jinora being grounded. Mako going psycho on me. Avatar
stealing Honor from Master Tenzin… Should have ‘let it go,’ Water Girl. But…
I’m not your Master. [Sigh] After today, I doubt Tenzin is either.” She waited
patiently for the Air Acolytes to secure the boat and for the door to open. She
boarded. On the first deck this evening, picked a window seat to view the Bay.
To contemplate – What next…
Asami: [Staring at her reflection in the window, not seeing the twilight sunset.]
Korra, IF I have told you about my relationship with Mako, maybe none of this
would have happened. [She hugged herself] Wish mind bending were true…
You could tell me to ‘calm down, Sato.’ And I could tell you to ‘chill, Water Girl.
[Saw a flash from the sun off the buildings in the background] Or send you my
thoughts and feelings or even a simple image of this sunset through my eyes.
[Smiled warmly, lovingly.]
Asami: [Tear escaped from the corner of her eye.] No going back now, Korra.
We take our relationship to the next level, Warrior Mates. [Deep frown and pout,
very sad] I pray you are ready to make this commitment. I am ready, My Avatar.
The gong rang 9:00 evening time, last gong for the night. First morning gong will
be at 6:00 morning time. The soothing breeze carried the sound down to the
ears of The Avatar. Calm now, Korra stood breathing in Asami one more time.
She gathered her clothes and slowly dressed. Then put Asami’s jacket on
properly, turned and formed an air sphere around her ready to fly to the top of Air
Temple Island. She lifted up – slowly. Then landed. “I complained about being
out-of-shape. So, Chubby Avatar… let’s go for a run up to the top arches. GO!”
Korra jogged through the sand back to the Archway and up the pathway at a
steady pace. Up the hilly path to the top and collapsed to her knees under the
top arches fell forward and rolled over onto her back.
“Okay brain… [Huff, huff] If I have that [Huff, huff] silly idea again, [Huff, huff]
to run up [Huff, huff] this pathway [Huff, huff] please forget that thought…
[Deep breath]” Naga came over and licked her then laid down behind Korra.
[Plop] Korra leaned on her soft fur and fell asleep…
“Some sleep is better than none…” Korra thought as Tenzin asked, “Are you
awake, Korra?” She fought saying something sarcastic. And spoke softly,
“[Sigh] Enough talking for tonight. I will do nothing but yell at you, again.”
Tenzin remained silent. Korra replied, “Since I can’t get any rest out here with
Naga, do I still live here, Tenzin?” Tenzin jerked, “Yes, as long as you want.” He
turned returning to his home. And Korra turned and loved on Naga who licked
her and went back to sleep. Korra left silently for her bedroom. She needed
peace and quiet and a good shower. Korra, “Sand itching every place – EW.”
Fourteen – Hello Avatar
Hearing stories of Avatar Aang from Master Katara excited little Korra.
Adventures of heroic proportions including when they found Zuko’s mother.
And how Azula ran away. Korra also read about the stories of the Kyoshi
Warriors. Funny how Asami read them too when she was a little girl…
Restless and tired produced dangerous combination when trying to sleep.
Visions from the past lives of the Avatar tend to bleed through the Spirit World
into her mind. She never thought a future vision would creep in…
Korra was outside standing in deep snow. Snow all around her. She was
standing near a ledge of a small drop off about five meters high. In the distance,
Korra saw something… big and glowing. But not with light with something else…
“What... is that?” Immediately, the dark glowing entity sped toward her and
attacked. Fighting off the attack, Korra became pinned against a wall and
looked up into the eyes of the dark entity… It leaned closer into Korra and
spoke, “Avatar, we are coming. Time for the Dark to rule. This time, if you
interfere, you will lose your most prized possession. [Evil hysterical laughter]”
Korra woke up breathing heavily as if she had finished running ten kilometers…
The moon light played games with the
shadows under the window in Korra’s
room. Air Temple Island still became
her sanctuary. The nightmare woke
her from her deep sleep. Maybe the
wind gently blowing through her
window will ease her thoughts.
She rose and leaned against the
headboard. And thought something
reclined against the right arm of her
couch under the window.
She blinked and tiny sparkles flashed
into her eyes. Precious pink specks
of light danced across her face.
Avatar Korra looked into the shadows. A metallic shimmer caught her eyes. She
slowly raised her hand and a single small sphere of flame came forth lighting the
room in a gentle golden sea. “Fire…” Avatar Korra saw the most beautiful battle
naginata ever created – other than, “And Ice…” which leaned against the wall.
“The Guardian and Protector of Ba Sing Se…” The figure leaning against the
arm simply smiled. Her face wearing the Mask of the Badgermole. “An Outcast
Warrior… mother and father told me, they were just a legend… Not real.”
A silhouette softly reclined on the couch with her left leg crossed over her right
leg, her naginata shimmered in the moon light. Blowing in the ocean winds was
her thick long hair, originally Blackwood in shade, now the color of the Silver
Birch in the wild forests of the Earth Kingdom. The Warrior proudly honored her
great-grandfather, Avatar Roku. She wore her hair flowing free now displaying
the beauty of her silky white hair.
With her weapon sleeping on her thigh, the figure softly and lovingly replied,
“Yes, Avatar Korra. I am real. And I, The Warrior Azula of Avatar Kyoshi, here
by pledge to protect, to defend, and to keep safe the weak, the helpless, the
powerless of this world. I am a Kyoshi Warrior and this is my Duty.” She
gracefully rose from the couch, took one step, and knelt before the bed of Avatar
Korra. Her head hung low as she balanced her naginata between her hands.
The Warrior moved her hands with palms up and held the naginata toward The
Avatar and spoke. Her voice was firm and strong,
“Avatar Korra, I and my naginata, Fire, are yours to use as you see proper...
We have returned to serve Our Avatar.” The Warrior’s lips became sealed,
“And teach you the sixth bending art – Mind bending, My Avatar.”
Korra’s eyes opened wide with the wonders of a child
as the words echoed through her mind.
Fifteen – Fire Resistance
The Warrior knelt before the bed of Avatar Korra. Her naginata balanced
between her hands and held toward The Avatar. Korra leaned to her right and
turned on her lamp releasing her flame. She rested against the headboard
waiting… Waiting… “Now, what do I do… Warrior Azula?”
Azula: [Frustrated, head down] Didn’t Avatar Aang leave instruction on the
appearance of The Guardian?
Korra: [Thought] No.
Azula: [Sighed, softly] Typical, avoid and evade… Another does the dirty work.
Lovely, even in Death he humiliates me. I knew I should have electrocuted that
Filthy Snow Peasant when she rescued The Avatar. I had my fingers charged…
ZAPPP!!! No more Snow Peasant… No more Aangy… Grrrr!!!
Korra: Wait… [Eyes flashed, rose out of bed, stood and walked to Azula.
Standing in front of Azula, placed her hand on top of her head] Got a cramp?
Bet that thing is heavy… Just kidding… Rise Guardian of the Avatar and thank
you for your service to the World. And to The Avatar. [Azula rose]
Azula: [Stood firm and strong, Fire naginata by her side] That was it? That was
the great fanfare he told me about? Yeah, very funny, Twinkle-toes.
Korra: [Standing in front of Azula – nude] Yes, that was what he told me to
say… [Azula grinned] What??
Azula: [Stood staring at the Avatar admiring her beauty and muscle tone]
You look lovely, Korra. [Korra blushed] You sleep in the nude, too? [Smiled]
Korra: [Burst out laughing] Yes, Should have seen Tenzin’s eyes when he
walked in on me and I was sleeping on top of the covers. Was so hot that night.
Azula: [Laughed] I’ll take your word for it. Have not seen Bumi, Kya or Tenzin
since their Father’s death.
Korra: [Pulled Asami’s jacket off the bed, slid her arms sensually into the
sleeves, and left the front opened.] I’m sorry to hear that.
Azula: [Sat back on the couch and slid the saya back onto her blade] No love
lose between Avatar Aang and me. Our kids actually socialized together. Some
still do. [Jerked] Katara? Yes, I know she is alive and at the Southern Water
Tribe. I told her where you were when you where six months old.
Korra: six months? [Eyes wide open] The Kyoshi Warriors were you??
Azula: Yes, and Ty Lee. Our last assignment together. Sent in by Katara.
Gave us the toys needed to determine if you were The Avatar. One was a
stuffed Air Bison that looked like Appa. Last one you picked was the Air Bison.
And you held it close to you and cried and cried. Hated to take it away from you.
[Smiled] Maybe someday you could ask Katara if you could have the toy Appa.
Korra: [Smiled] That would be sweet. [Ocean winds blew through the window]
Avatar Korra sat at the end of her bed, arms stretched back resting on her bed,
body leaning forward, nude with Asami’s jacket unbuttoned. Admiring the breeze
flowing over her body weaving through the cracks and crevasses of her soft skin.
Rushing from her bare toes, up her tight thighs, through her garden of silky, soft
foliage protecting her flower, hovering over the ridges of her tummy, tickling the
tips of the hills above her valley, swirling around her neck, and gently fluffing her
hair as the breeze departs the window returning to the ocean…
Azula: [Sitting on the couch, legs crossed, staring at the Avatar’s supple breasts]
[Lovingly] Avatar, before we begin, would you put your boobs to bed?
Korra: [Total body flush, Pink, pink] Yes, Guardian. [Walked to the bathroom]
Azula: …tease… [Stared at every step the Avatar took, Door closed softly]
Nageku: [Mind-mate, inside Azula] Yes, she is. Young and still exploring
herself. As for you My Love, don’t beat yourself up, Baby Girl. I also watched
the whole show and her sensual walk to the bathroom... She aroused my
interests. [Mind giggle] May I come out and play?
Azula: Sure, you can always manifest yourself, Honey. Another thing Avatar
Aang lied to us about. [Light mist formed around Azula’s body as she continued]
Said you could not do any manifestations since you lost your Avatar spirit body.
Nageku: [Mist glowed and moved beside Azula, formed a humanoid shape, and
coalesced into a solid shape of a teenage woman of seventeen who dressed in a
simple Earth Kingdom, green, three-tone dress.] I ask because this drains our
body, Zula. [Placed her hand on Azula’s thigh] Thank you. I have not touched
you in weeks. When you heard Aang restored Korra’s powers, you thought he
did a partial manifestation and somehow became solid to ‘touch’ Korra.
[Looked at Azula] As we see… It does work. [Leaned toward Azula]
Azula: [The Warrior Mates kissed each other’s lips with tender passion]
[Released] [Smmkktt, giggled] Seems to be working just fine…
Azula: [Place her finger tips on the Red Dragon coin embedded in Nageku’s
right forearm] [Softly] How are you doing, Geku?
Nageku: [Put her hand on Azula’s, massages her hand] Better. For decades
I could have touched you… And Avatar Aang kept that information from us.
Did he really hate us that much, Baby Girl? [Tears started again]
Azula: [Comforting her Warrior Mate] No, he hated me that much. And we both
suffered for his resentment.
Nageku: [Sniff] You didn’t tell me why you call me Geku now… I like it. [Smile]
Azula: Well, your parents named you Nageku (嘆く, lament) because they
were sad and lamented the death of their first born child, an identical twin girl.
My opinion, you and I have lamented long enough… over fifty years now. So,
I did research with the Kyoshi Archivists and found a variation that sounded like
the last part of your name, Geku (外宮). He said a loose translation was
“the outer shrine.” Maybe we can celebrate Our outer shrine – our body?
Nageku: Yes, our body has gotten us out of many a scrape. [Door unlocked]
Azula: [Both looked at the bathroom door] She’s coming. You can stay.
Nageku: [Leaned into Azula, kissed her lips] No, Love. See you soon…
As was customary, the mirror steamed up from the hot water vapor. Korra dried
her hair with air and fire bending, cleared the mirror with water bending and dried
out Asami’s jacket with air bending, “Forgot to drop it back onto the bed.
Became all wet from the steam. [Giggle] So, I charge Asami for steam cleaning
her jacket. [Grin]” Wore her hair traditionally with three ponytails, “Maybe
I should drop the back ponytail. Asami prefers to play with my hair and not the
ponytail. She says I have such soft, silky hair. Hmm.” One last look.
Unlocked the bathroom door…
Opening the door, Avatar Korra heard voices talking, two distinct female voices.
She slowly peered around the door and saw a tall woman in a green dress sitting
next to Guardian Azula. She heard Azula, “You can stay.” And watched the
woman affectionately lean into Azula, kiss her lips, “No, Love. See you soon…”
Korra observed the woman becoming transparent fading into a mist.
The glowing mist surrounded Azula, glowed brightly, and melted into her body.
Azula: [Pleased, peaceful, opened her eyes] Oh, hello Avatar. Guess you saw
our little kiss? Yeah, one more complaint we have against the Avatar Spirit.
Best to sit. The Guardian of the Avatar has some issues with the previous Avatar.
And before “WE” go any further protecting the “Fully Realized” Avatar, we would
like them settled, tonight…
Korra: [Walked to the end of the bed and sat as before] I don’t like your tone,
Guardian. I’m the Avatar now… not Aang. And If you have any resentments
against him, take it up with him… Not me.
Azula: [Evil grin] Wonderful spunk you have, Water Girl. We can work with you.
Send old Twinkle-toes out here. Make him clean up his own mess. The one he
caused when he was the Current Avatar. Hey, Aangy. [Whistle] Get out here!!
Korra: [Closed her eyes, opened them, her eyes glowed white hot flames and
flashed. Avatar Aang partially manifested himself to Korra’s left, in front of The
Guardian. He stood looking down upon The Guardian assuming a power pose.
The Guardian just smirked.]
Azula: [Staring up at Aang] That never worked on me when you were alive.
How do you think that will work now. My time is short so here are two of our
grievances. There are more…
Aang: I am here as the representative of the Avatar Spirit. What are your
grievances?
Azula: [Leaned back on the couch, arms crossed] 1. For over fifty years, The
Guardian was told that the Avatar merge could not manifest itself. Either full or
partial. After observing Avatar Aang restoring Korra’s bending, The Guardian
tried and found the Avatar merge has all the power of manifestation – both full
and partial. We claim that Avatar Aang and the Avatar Spirit lied to The
Guardian causing The Guardian to be broken and unable to perform her Duty as
assigned.
Azula: [Continued] 2. According to the original contract of The Guardian
Titanium Coins from the Spirit of Destiny and not from the Avatar Spirit, 1) to
merge an Avatar, past or current, with a human. And 2) Uniting a bender and a
non-bender giving The Guardian and Protector the full range of Humanity – the
Human Condition. Two shall become One. Currently The Guardian of the
Avatar was a merge of an Avatar and a human. However, there are two nonbenders inside The Guardian. YOU Avatar Aang removed my fire, lightning
bending powers because of your resentment against me, Princess Azula. The
one who killed you in Ba Sing Se. The Avatar Spirit has a broken Guardian of
the Avatar. We have repented!!
Aang: [Cool, calm, professional] 1. Avatar Kyoshi One, The Renegade, had her
Avatar privileges including manifestations removed because of her past conduct
of manipulation and lying. To my knowledge, those powers were never returned
and will never be returned. 2. Princess Azula had her fire, lightning bending
removed because of her past conduct of manipulation and lying. And for seeking
to murder the Current Avatar at the time. And her powers will never be restored.
The Avatar Spirit has spoken… [Began to fade away]
Leaned forward on the couch and uncrossed her arms, Azula jerked violently,
“Uh oh, Twinkle-toes. You done pissed her off… Better run home to the Spirit
World, quickly… [Fainted] Ooohhh…”
Nageku: [Quick, partial manifestation, became solid and stood firm and strong
defending her Warrior Mate. All 190 cm (6 foot 2) stood in front of Azula staring
into the eyes of Avatar Aang.] Don’t you dare leave, you Bastard… You have no
idea the pain we have gone through, Little Man. We have saved your ass more
times than can be counted… You and your “blind trusting” of people. Let’s talk
about manipulation, Sparky. Fire Lord Zuko. He had you wrapped around his
finger from day one. And you never even saw it. I saw it. I was in the Spirit
World then… Remember, Sparky… And the Earth King… [Hysterical laughter]
I can NOT believe you sided with him at the Battle of the Avatars. How much did
he pay you and United Republic and the United Forces?? Hmm?? Hope it was
at least a year budget… considering all the lives lost. Thought you said United
Republic would stay neutral in “internal disputes?” I guess the United Republic
stays neutral unless there’s a profit… [Turned, grabbed Fire naginata, and
removed the saya. Turned back and stood firm and strong] That enough proof
for you that I can manifest?? Restore our powers NOW!! Or I promise you.
I will find a way to get me and Azula back into the Spirit World and permanently
kill you, Avatar Aang… I know how! [Returned the saya onto Fire and tossed it
through Aang and onto the bed] That, Avatar Aang, is the only settlement to our
grievances… that We will accept.
[Nageku pulled back and returned inside Azula. Both slept peacefully.]
Unknown to Avatar Korra, she was the impartial witness to this exchange. The
Avatar Spirit saw what she saw, heard what she heard and thought what she
thought. The Avatar Spirit waited for an answer to the grievances not excuses.
Answers from Avatar Aang not Avatar Korra, “So, what’s your answer, Sparky?”
Guardian Azula rested on the couch with a pillow under her feet and arms folded
around Fire naginata resting on her chest. She softly spoke, “Don’t piss off
Mother… owwie.” “Yes, I forgot. Kyoshi Warriors call Avatar Kyoshi their
Mother,” was Avatar Korra’s reply. She used her Healer power to sooth Azula’s
racing mind. The water glowed on Azula’s forehead. Korra hummed a tune
passed down from mother to daughter.
Azula: [Calm] I hope you become a mother one day, Korra. Your touch is so
gentle and tender.
Korra: [Matter of fact] I don’t know, Azula. If you haven’t guessed, I’m not
attracted to boys.
Azula: [Giggled] You don’t have to marry the man to have a child. Ty Lee didn’t.
Korra: [Blushed and laughed] True.
Azula: She had two daughters of her own… And adopted a beautiful girl who
married my son. They gave me three wonderful granddaughters… and more.
Korra: [Healing] While you and your friend slept, a voice came inside my head
and taught me mind bending. Said I was screaming through my mind and
bothering the animals. She hurt me, Azula. My mind still aches. Such emotions.
Azula: [Sad] Called mind-mate. Highest degree of Mind Communication.
Sends words like mind-talk, and adds your five senses like mind-touch, finally
adds emotions, thoughts, and memories… all three together are mind-mate.
[Eyes dilated] Powerful stuff. I will ask her to apologize after we leave.
Korra: You are healed, Guardian. And, I promise to keep an open mind. Asami
has told me that she doesn’t want children… But I do. I hope this doesn’t block
our relationship…
Azula: [To Korra] I thought that was Asami’s jacket you wore. So, she picked
you as her Warrior Mate? Have you done the ceremony? [Korra shook ‘No’]
Did the voice who taught you mind bending tell you all about mind-mate, too.?
[Korra shook ‘Yes’] Be careful if you do the ceremony as mind-touch. Because
when you two… climax. You will be mind-mates for life as well as Warrior
Mates. [Korra shook “yes” she understood] She loves you very much, Korra…
[Tear escaped the corner of Korra’s eye as she rose and sat on the bed, again]
Azula: [Woke Nageku inside her] Repeating your words…
The Guardian will be born out of Strife and Pain.
The Protector out of Love and Anguish.
Warriors who will defend, protect, and keep safe
All who belong to the World – Spirit or Physical.
Nageku: [Mental mumbling waking up] I didn’t say that prophesy. My sister,
Avatar Kyoshi said that one about two weeks before she died. However, I see
where you are going with this… you and I being here is not a coincidence.
Still, we need to let Destiny run the show. Remember what happen when we ran
the show. BOOOM. [Both minds echoed with laughter] Poor Aye-aye…
Korra: [Holding Azula’s back] Can you sit up? [Azula shook ‘Yes’]
[Korra helped Azula to stay upright on the couch then stood in front of her]
I can do this while you are sitting if you wish…
Azula: [Curious giggle] Do what, Avatar? [Nageku’s voice] A lap dance, Honey?
Korra: [Shocked] [Azula covered her mouth] Avatar??? Behave you… This is a
good thing now. The Avatar Spirit has ruled and makes a counteroffer.
Azula: [Tentatively removed her hand from her mouth] What’s the counteroffer?
Korra: Warrior Azula, would have all her bending powers restored up to and past
her level of training. Additional training will be sent to her via mind bending.
Since she was a non-bender, the Avatar Spirit sees no advantage of restoring all
the powers and privileges of a Past Avatar to Avatar Nageku. However, we will
restore all the powers and privileges of a Past Avatar to Avatar Nageku.
Azula: What do we have to do?
Korra: If you agree to stay The Guardian of the Avatar for another 10,000 years.
Only thing that changes is the amount of time you are The Guardian.
Azula: Geku, what does your Warrior’s heart say?
Nageku: Zula, mine says yes. and yours?
Azula: Mine also says yes. This is definitely not a coincidence. Spirit of Destiny
is in control of this transaction.
Nageku: As she always has been in control. So say yes. I’ll find out why 10,000.
Azula: [To Korra] I, Azula, say yes to the terms. [Nageku’s voice] I, Nageku,
say yes to the terms.
Korra: Since you both have agreed to stay The Guardian of the Avatar for
another 10,000 years, stand and kneel, Guardian and I, Avatar Korra will make
you whole.
Guardian Azula stood and slid Fire into the leather holder strapped to her back.
She knelt and leaned back exposing her chest and forehead. A past Avatar had
touched her before on the forehead and chest. However, against her will. Now,
she embraced the gentle touch of Avatar Korra who said, “Do not be afraid, what
was taken away will be restored to you and Nageku.” Avatar Korra tenderly
placed her palm on Azula’s chest and her other palm on Azula’s forehead and
closed her eyes then opened them. Avatar Korra’s eyes became like white hot
flames as energy flowed through her hands into The Guardian. Azula’s chest
and forehead glowed bright as the sun as a ROAR could be heard outside the
window. 5… 4… 3… 2… 1… The glow dissipated. Avatar Korra’s eyes faded to
normal. She removed her hands from The Guardian of the Avatar.
Korra: [Back away] All finished, Ladies. Try it, Azula. I am sure you remember
how to fire bend.
Azula: [Opened her eyes, looked at her hand and Korra] …brat… [Smiled]
Standing gracefully like a seasoned dancer, Azula looked at her right hand,
looked out the window into the darkness, and pointed her outstretched arm
toward the open window. [FLLLOOOMMM] Large blue stream of flame went
through the window into the night sky. She stopped. And slowly rubbed her hand
against her cheek. Cherishing the feeling of her Flame. A tear falls on her hand.
“Little Flame, I have missed you so much…”
Outside, a ROAR echoed as the night sky lit up with multiple colors of the
rainbow. Azula smiled, “Yes, My Queen. I am whole once more. We are whole.”
She looked deeply into Korra’s eyes, “Thank you, Avatar. for making us whole.”
Korra smiled, “And you, Avatar Nageku, are you satisfied with the deal?”
Korra heard Avatar Nageku inside her mind, “Yes, Avatar Korra. You and the
past Avatars connected to me instantly. I am part of the Avatar Spirit again.
May I help you and the other Avatars as best I can. Thank you, Korra.
[Sound of a door softly closing, gentle ‘hum’ in the background]
Korra fell backwards onto the bed and sighed. “How many powers did I do last
month. I’ve forgotten. Lin’s and this one, I shall always remember. Thank you,
Avatar Spirit for showing Mercy…” A very distant voice in her mind whispered,
“Find the Light in the Dark.”
Seventeen – Family Reunion
Korra stood immediately. Her body began to shake and tremble. Terror.
“Whaattt’s…. happ…ening…” A small tornado of dust and air formed around
Avatar Korra. Her eyes shined brightly. She became quiet and stared into the
softly lit bedroom. The tornado of dust and air closed around Avatar Korra
swirling around and around. As suddenly as the tornado formed, the tornado
broke apart and the dust settled. Azula, amazed by the sight, stood in shock at
what she saw before her…
Azula: [Shocked, amazed, frightened] The real Avatar Kyoshi, I presume??
Kyoshi: [Fully armored as a Kyoshi Warrior, stood before Azula. Standing
252 cm tall (8 foot 3), muscular, fit. Her presence demanded attention.]
Where is this imposter who kept me locked in the Void between both Worlds for
over a century?? I demand to see her.
Azula: [Stood firm and strong] I will call her out. She is tired. [Closed her eyes]
Avatar Nageku, come forth your wisdom and knowledge is desired…
A tornado of dust and air formed and closed around Kyoshi Warrior Azula,
Guardian. As suddenly as the tornado formed, the tornado broke apart and the
dust settled. An average Earth Kingdom maiden of seventeen years old stood
with her head lowered. Wearing the colors of the spring time green forests, her
dress sung of the season of renewal. She was taller than Azula. However, her
modest height of 190 cm (6 foot 2) was dwarfed by Avatar Kyoshi. Nageku slowly
raised her head to look into the eyes of her younger sister. Avatar Kyoshi stared
into green eyes filled with sorrow, pain, and heartache. Nageku softly spoke…
Nageku: [Tears in eyes] Frieden und Glücke, jüngere Schwester. Es tut mir leid.
(Peace and happiness, younger sister. I am sorry)
Kyoshi: [Firm and strong] Langes Leben und gute Gesundheit, ältere Schwester.
Sie sind vergeben. (Long life and good health, older sister. You are forgiven.)
Nageku: [Chuckled] Yes, ‘long life’ Ten thousand years to ponder my
insurrection against the Avatar Spirit. I think Azula and I have that covered.
Kyoshi: [Knelt and opened her arms and Nageku cuddled her tightly]
Why did you do it? You would have passed into the Spirit World.
And when I died, we would be together. Now… we are separated…
Nageku: [Resolute] I craved life. I wanted to be alive so badly… I hurt the one
I loved most in life. I hurt You. We had forty weeks together in our mother.
Our bodies forming physically. Our spirits already formed. We did not know
each other. But we ‘knew’ each other.
Kyoshi: [Cuddled her sister, tightly] All my life, I felt broken… shattered.
Pieces cut from me where none were missing. Now, I know why.
My other half… was not with me. [snuggled Nageku close to her heart]
But now… we must separate again.
Nageku: [Clinging to her sister] I know. ‘He’ has found us. And forces you away.
You are not alone, Little Sister. I am with you, now. We are One.
Kyoshi: [Kissed her forehead then slowly released her. Stood firm and strong]
Big Sister, I wait for you.
Nageku: [Grabbed Kyoshi and held onto her]
A small tornado of dust and air formed around the Avatars. Their eyes shined
brightly staring into the essence of each sister. The tornado of dust and air
closed around them swirling around and around. As suddenly as the tornado
formed, the tornado broke apart and the dust settled. Guardian Azula held
Avatar Korra in her arms staring into her eyes. Avatar Korra returned the stare
and slowly released Azula. Who returned to the couch as Korra sat at the end of
the bed. Both women in tears…
Azula: [Wiped the tears away] I haven’t felt such raw emotions since I found my
mother. then lost her again… [Locked another tear inside the corner of her eye]
The birth of my children comes close…
Korra: [Amazed] Whoa… [Sniff] Uhh. Guardian. I’m sure you have more to
teach me… But, I really need to pass out after that… whatever it was.
Azula: Full manifestation. Yes, agreed, Avatar. Tomorrow be okay?
Korra: [Breathed in deeply] Yeah… Tomorrow. Do I need to escort you out?
Azula: [Leaving by the window] No, Avatar Korra. We have a ride home.
See you tomorrow.
Korra: [Eyes big and wide] Yeah…
Azula climbed through the window and mounted onto the wing sliding upon the
neck of a large creature. A big jeweled eye looked into the room and blinked.
“Yes My Queen. That is the replacement for Aang… Avatar Korra.” Deep loud
ROUR was heard; the sky grew bright and the air exploded with the sound of fire.
Within moments, darkness overcame the room. Korra jumped backwards onto
her bed and stared at the ceiling – pondering. Giggled, “[Proudly raised her fists]
I'm the Avatar! You gotta deal with it!” …totally loving the adventure...
Drained, the little girl giggled again then passed out – snoring peacefully.
Outside, seven hundred meters (2,300 feet) above Yue Bay, a majestic being
flew above the low clouds. Once thousands rode the ocean winds soaring
through the sky. Now, less than a hundred remain hidden in the mountain tops.
The Guardian sought comfort from her mind-mate.
My Queen: [Not impressed] Baby Girl, do you think the Avatar can really help?
When Avatar Aang could not suppress the renewed ‘killing of the Dragons.’
Azula: [Strapped in secure on her saddle, tired, smelling the wonderful hide of
her mind-mate] Avatar Aang was a pacifist by heart. He changed a little since
he was thawed from the iceberg. By then, the monks had ruined him. Avatar
Kyoshi was correct. “Only Justice will bring peace.” And like Avatar Kyoshi…
I have no qualms about killing enemies to achieve this goal.
My Queen: [Hesitant] Even your niece, the Fire Lord?
Azula: [Quiet reflection] If I would not spare my brother’s life, his children get no
special treatment. She was trained by the Kyoshi Warriors. She knows better.
My Queen: [Sadness and sorrow] Destiny has not been kind to you, Baby Girl…
Azula: [Hummed Ty Lee’s calming lullaby] Destiny… gave me you, My Queen.
My Queen: [Compassion and understanding] And also Avatar Nageku. She
softly sleeps in your mind. You both depleted yourselves. One of your
assignments is completed. I taught mind bending to the shouting humans.
Maybe the animal kingdom will get some rest and sleep tonight…
Azula: [Tired, mind mumbled] Thank… you… apologize?? please…
My Queen: [Tender regret] It had been years since I taught a human…
You are so fragile. So, delicate. I transmitted the data too fast. And hurt them.
[Gentle reflection] Yes, Baby Girl. I sent my deepest regrets and said I am
sorry.
[Azula snuggled My Queen tightly] They also received mental healing to sooth
the pain. They love each other. And will mind-mate soon…
Azula: [Joy] Thank you for healing them. I agree. Soon they will bond.
My Queen: Rest Baby Girl… Your Mate is fast asleep…
I will take us home, slowly tonight.
Azula: [Snuggled My Queen] You are so good to us, thank you.
Azula and Nageku snored as their mind-mate rode the ocean winds home to
Ember Island.
Day 7* – Eighteen
Dealing With Ghosts
*Day of the Month
Two days later at one of the oldest, intricate buildings in Republic City, the police
headquarters, two veterans planned the strategy to protect their Republic City.
On the seventh day of the first month of 171 ASC, beginning of the day shift,
7:00 morning time, Chief Beifong had just sat at her desk sipping a hot cup of tea
– honey no sugar. Chief Saikhan entered and threw a handgun onto her desk.
Lin: [Jumped.] GEEZ!! That thing could have gone off. Since when are you
‘gun stupid,’ Chief?
Saikhan: Sorry Chief. I showed you the cartridge was out and safety was on.
Lin: Yeah… But not expecting you’d threw the damn thing at me. [Smiled]
Saikhan: [Smiled back] Did you hear it ‘hit’ the table?
Lin: [Thought] Come to think of it… the sound was different… Oh, Crap…
I can’t metal bend the gun. Or earth bend it. Where did you get this, Saikhan?
Saikhan: [Sat in the chair in front of Chief’s desk] Off some common street thug
that deals in Black Market merchandise. When he was persuaded to talk, he
said a warehouse on the west side was robbed and many thousands of boxes
were found. The boxes contained thousands of handguns, cartridges and
ammunition. And yes… they’re all made of plastic. Including the outer shell of
the ammunition. Have to get close to detect the gunpowder and metal. By then,
you’re shot.
Lin: [Elbows on the table, hands covering eyes] [Sigh] The Council disbanded.
The President and His Circus Parade. Avatar still a Rookie. Still Equalists about.
The Red Monsoons, Triple Threats, and Agni Kais Triads, are still recruiting
members for "something big" [Sigh, again] Why do I keep saying – Now What…
Saikhan: [Giggled] Told you to watch that saying, Lin.
Lin: [Giggle, looked up] Just for that, Pup. You buy dinner tonight.
[Somber again] Okay, who owns the warehouse.
Saikhan: [Frowned] Infinite Storage, a subsidiary of Future Industries.
Lin: [Picked up the gun and threw back to Saikhan.] Come on, Pup. Let’s
personally go visit the CEO of Future Industries. See what other ghosts we find.
Chief Beifong rose from her desk and walked past her co-commander.
The President walked into Chief Beifong’s office. And motioned her to stop.
President: [As Chief Lin started to walk out the door] Do you have a minute,
Chief Beifong?
Lin: [Walking out the door] No, Mr. President… This can wait.
President: [Pulling authority] Let me rephrase the question to a statement.
Chief Beifong ONLY, shut the door, get in here, and sit down… NOW.
Lin: [To Saikhan] This won’t take long. We need to get those guns off the
streets. [Closing the door, she complied with the order. The President was
already seated in front of the Chief’s desk. Lin walked back to her seat]
What do you want, Mr. President. Another dozen motorcycles for the parade?
President: Master Tenzin said you humiliated him on the ferry boat to Air Temple
Island. Said you captured him with your metal line and squeezed. Said
something about threats of bodily injury. Is that true, Chief Beifong?
Lin: [Matter of fact] Tenzin is not a citizen of Republic City let alone United
Republic. He did not show respect to the Office of Chief of Police when
information was given to him of vital importance. He made the issue public in
front of over fifty passengers aboard the ferry boat. Showing little to no respect
for authority. I was explaining the consequences of his decision. Master Tenzin
was not bodily harmed or in anyway was he going to be bodily harmed.
I'm a Kyoshi Warrior and have a Duty to wear my fan blades at all times.
I am a Master of Tessenjutsu and a Kyoshi Elder.
President: [Not impressed] Hmm. Good speech, Chief Beifong. He still is the
leader of the Air Nation and demands respect from all people.
Lin: [Grunted] He’s an Arrogant Bastard… with all due respects, Mr. President.
President: [Decisive] Chief Beifong, You’re suspend, for 60 days. Without pay.
Lin: [Grin] Fine, Mr., President. [Pressed button.] Would you have Chief
Saikhan come into my office. [He entered. She rose, walked around her desk,
and stood in front of him.]
President: Chief Saikhan, please relieve Chief Beifong of her command.
She is suspended for 60 days for insubordination.
Saikhan: [Looked at Lin] For real, Beifong??
Lin: You have your orders, Chief.
Saikhan: [Formal] By the order of the President of the United Republic, I, Chief
Saikhan, relieve Chief Beifong of her command as Chief of Police of Republic
City. Your badge please. [Chief Beifong turned in her badge]
President: [Added] And the Metalbending Police Armor, Beifong.
Lin: [Stood with her arms raised perpendicular to the ground. Seams in front of
her arms opened. Front chest plate came up and over her head touching the
back plate. She pulled her arms out of the upper armor. Seams on the inside
and outside of the legs opened including the front – crotch area. Legs dropped
to the front. Chief Saikhan jumped.] Sorry about that… [Giggled] [She stepped
out of the legs to the left away from the President. Pulled up the legs, reclosed
the seams and crotch, and gently lowered the armor backwards to the ground]
The President looked shocked and embarrassed. Saikhan smiled.
Saikhan: [Admiration] See you still prefer a tee shirt… and little boy panties…
Pink?? Dirty Little Freak??
Lin: [Grin] Yes, for Ty Lee. You know… Circus Freak. [Laughed]
President: [Regained composure] Nice show, Beifong. Now leave.
You may return in 60 days from now.
Lin: [Turned to the President] NO, Mr. President. This is your six month notice.
[Turned to Saikhan] Chief Saikhan, please record today’s date as the day I gave
the President my six months notice… [to the President] I QUIT YOUR CIRCUS!!
[Lin walked around Saikhan and toward the door] [President grunted]
Mr. President, I wore my Armor from home... I have no change of clothes...
Saikhan: [Watched as Lin walked out seductively] Hey, Lin… Does this mean
we can officially have dinner tonight??
Lin: [Stopped and turned, gracefully walking back] Sure, Pup. [Looked deeply
into the President’s eyes] I will love who I wish. Without the “State’ telling me,
otherwise. [Lin wrapped her arms around Saikhan’s neck and passionately
kissed his lips snuggling her body against his – tightly]
Time stood still… For several seconds… Or was it minutes… who knew…
…President looked at his watch…
They released.
Saikhan: [Still holding Lin] I guess that's a yes?
Lin: [Poked his nose] Goof… I’ll be by your house at… [Looked at the President]
President: [Disgusted] Normal time.
Saikhan: Six… you can wear just that, if you wish. [Lin had a tee shirt with Appa
on the front. His fuzzy head and front legs. Slogan read “Come ride me.”
On the back, back of Appa with his tail up in the air. Slogan, “Watch the tail.”]
Lin: [Giggled like a teenager] Sure and the panties, too??
Saikhan: I thought panties were optional, these days…
Lin: …perv… [Light kiss on his lips. Then Lin left]
Nineteen – Enforcer Unleashed
Lin quietly closed the door behind her and waited to hear any conversation
between President Raiko and Chief Saikhan. Voices were faint. She decided to
return home to her treasure. "Ugh, have to walk by those two, Lu and Gang.
What a waste of meat... Sheesh." Chief Beifong stood firm and strong as she
proceeded through the line of detective desks toward the door to the hallway.
Lu: [Looked up] Hmm. New look for you, Chief. Change your hair color?
Gang: [Also looked up] No, Lu, she's wearing the stealth metal model of the
armor suit. Blends into the surroundings. [Both chuckled]
Lin: [Stood with eyes forward and smiled] Everybody, listen up... Chief Saikhan
will be your boss for the next 60 days. You will get your assignments from him...
And when you finally go out and play in the streets today... Watch yourselves...
ALL OF YOU... Watch yourselves. There are plastic guns on the streets which
can't be metal or earth bended. [Lin continued to walk toward the door passing
Mako's desk]
Lin: [Stopped in front of Mako's desk] Watch yourself, Rookie. Think before you
react. [Looked at him] Kyoshi Alliance is paying for you recovery and rehab...
You should be home recovering.
Mako: [Not looking up] Tenzin kicked me off Air Temple. I'm waiting for my
brother to help me move in with him this evening. I'm just studying the manuals
and procedures. I'm mostly healed now thanks to the Kyoshi Healers.
Lin: [Turned her eyes towards the door] Yes, Kyoshi Healers are amazing.
Did you know the police department has a contract with Serenity Gardens.
Department pays for therapy and anger management classes...
Mako: [Grunted] Thank you, Chief... I'm fine... [Returned to reading]
Lin: [Leaned down for Mako's ears only] You might want to have more gratitude,
Rookie. If I were not her Master, you would be dead, buried three meters under.
[Mako's eyes became big. Lin stood firm and strong and left]
Standing outside the main door which read 'East Side Detectives, Chief Beifong,'
Lin took a deep breath finally letting the events seep into her spirit. "Watch your
back, Saikhan. My Warrior's heart is distressed. Don't trust The President, Pup.
[Sighed]" Co-worker walked past her and didn't comment on her attire.
Lin smiled. "He has always been polite and discreet."
Lin proceeded to the elevators reflecting on the past four weeks oblivious to the
comments and 'pygmy puma calls.' "[Smiled proudly] Lug around wearing steel
armor all day and your legs and butt will be tight, too. [Entered elevator and
looked into elevator mirror] Damn, I do have a cute butt. No wonder the Avatar
says that. That little tease..."
Lin arrived at the ground floor stepping off the elevator. People gawked at her
appearance and lack of dignified behavior. Lin's been through the Badlands
Wars... She could careless what others think of her. "Thank you, Mother, for the
times you were tough on me. Firm and loving... I swear you were an unnamed
Kyoshi Warrior. [Laughed]"
Off the elevator and turning right, Beifong casually walked through the main
lobby to the back of the spacious room lined with security windows and desks for
clerks. "Yeah, there's the Republic City police emblem right in the middle of the
lobby. Pretty but not sure of the usefulness. Mother never told me what it was
for... I didn't ask." The walk to the dispatcher's office seemed longer this
morning. She arrived at the window and was next. "Let's get this over."
[Bing, bing]
Dispatcher: [With lots of forms and papers] Hello Chief, The President has
called down said you would be here. We have final paperwork for you to fill out
and sign. He said you have already completed your exit interview and have
returned your Metalbending Armor.
Lin: [Confused] I was under the understanding that I was suspended for 60 days
without pay... Not terminated.
Dispatcher: The President said you voluntarily terminated your employment.
Something about 'I quit your circus.' [Big Smile] The President made the
termination date – today's date. Is there a problem with that, Chief Beifong?
Lin: [Sincere thought] No... No that won't be a problem. Gives me more time at
home with my treasure. And six extra months searching for another assignment.
Dispatcher: Good... Well let's get started.
Lin read, scanned, searched, signed document after document. Most with
obscure names. Had another exit interview with Human Resources. "Now there
is an oxymoron." Her eyes became tired. He mind became tired... She yawned.
Dispatcher: [Handed form quickly] One more... Check here. And sign here.
Kyoshi: [To Lin] Be careful, My Daughter. Remember... Who you are...
Lin: [Put down the pen and read the form – front and back]
Dispatcher: [Worried] Just a simple release form, Chief.
Lin: [Finished reading form] That Bastard! [Checked box "Former employee
refused to release and/or surrender confiscated weapons" and signed the form]
[Handed form back to dispatcher – and waited]
Dispatcher: [Read the form and the checked box. Picked up the radio and
simply said, "Assistance needed at dispatch." [Stared at the Chief]
Lin: [Warrior's heart activated] Now What…
Lin heard a deep pitched voice behind her. She did not turn around.
Metal Police One: [Lin's back right] Lin Beifong, President Raiko has
confiscated your Kyoshi fan blades and your Kyoshi Daggers. Since you are no
longer Law Enforcement for Republic City or The United Republic, you have
forfeited your right to use those weapons within city limits. Should you leave city
limits you may request these weapons be sent to you by an authorized Law
Enforcement Officer. Please surrender your weapons immediately.
Lin: [Back to the officers, firm and strong] I am a citizen of the Kyoshi Alliance.
I am a Kyoshi Warrior and have the right to possess these weapons in any nation
or city or town. No. I will not surrender my Kyoshi Weapons to you or any citizen
of the United Repu...
Lin's head was slammed down onto the desk of the dispatcher. Her forehead
busted open like a Fire Nation Tomato. Blood flowing onto the desk as her head
was pinned to it. The Metalbending Police officers removed her Kyoshi Daggers
and her leather belt holster holding her Kyoshi fan blades... "You are free to
leave, Lin Beifong." Their laughter faded away. For one brief moment, her
Woman's heart won. Her head still down. "I will kill both of them." Dispatcher
simply whispered, "Please don't, Enforcer." Lin's Warrior's heart filled with tears...
Lin whispered, "Calm. Control. Discipline. I Am a Kyoshi Warrior. A letter
opener, please." Dispatcher 'accidently' dropped one near Lin's hand, then
walked away. Lin 'pulled' the letter opener under her right hand and giggled.
The Warrior, still resting her forehead on the top of the dispatcher's desk, metal
bended the letter opener under her right hand. Using metal bending techniques
and years of experience knowing 'there is no box,' The Warrior formed a sharp
tipped dagger from the letter opener. She grinned broadly... whispering,
"Dispatch, I have a request for an announcement over the PA system..."
The Warrior slowly raised her head off the desk, blinked, and turned elegantly.
With a hammer grip on the modified letter opener, she took the stance of the
Praying Mantis. And waited for her announcement. "We give one and only one
chance for a peaceful conclusion – then Justice."
PA System: [Firm woman's voice] Message from Outcast Warrior Enforcer,
Lin Beifong... Black Fan of Death. Return to me the Kyoshi Weapons that were
stolen from me. And I will leave peacefully. If not... Justice will be dispatched."
Chief Saikhan on the top floor, Presidential Floor, of the Police Headquarters
talked calmly into his radio. "Lockdown all elevators in the building. NO ONE is
to get into or out of the lobby. Understood??" Lobby, "Yes, Sir." Chief inserted
his override key and began to close the elevator door when President Raiko
came rushing around the corner. "I'm going, too, Chief. Hold the door."
The reply was, "Not advisable, Mr. President. This could be an assassination
attempt. And you would play right into their hands," "Move it Chief, NOW."
Elevator door closed. With the override key inserted and engaged, the Chief had
complete manual control of the elevator. He pressed 'Lobby' and the elevator
slowly moved down. "Mr. President, you are either a brave soul... or an idiot.
I've not decided which." President Raiko turned and scowled at Chief Saikhan...
The Warrior stood poised ready to strike quickly with shocking power and speed.
She had more willpower than the Metalbending Police. Lin's mother was the only
metal / earth bender more powerful. Her eyes became fixed on her prey. Quiet.
She didn't move or lean or twitch. Just staring like a huntress stalking a human...
Two counts of eight. Three counts if she were in a good mood. One count if you
pissed her off. 3... 2... 1... [Sing-song] "Here I come..."
The Warrior catapulted herself low to the ground stalking her prey stealthily.
She put her arms behind her with her index and middle finger pointed straight.
A running style taught to her by her Master, Ty Lee. Left. Left. Right. Center.
Right. The Warrior reached the two Metalbending Police officers before they
could react. Target, one on her left, she metal opened the back of the armor of
the first officer and struck. [Thump, Thump, Thump] He went down hard. Chi
blocked. No earth or metal bending powers for four to eight hours. "One down."
The Warrior picked up her Kyoshi Dagger. Now Dagger in left hand and letter
opener in right hand. Both in hammer grip allowing for the fists to be used.
Second Metalbending Police officer turned toward The Warrior and swung his
right fist at her. She ducked and opened his armor above his right thigh. "A gift!!"
The Huntress struck again driving the letter opener deep into his right thigh and
circled the blade inside his thigh tearing muscle tissue to pieces. The officer
SCREAMED. Civilians outside on the main lobby jerked at the sound. Hysterical
laughter rang from The Warrior as she dodged his counter attacks.
"Nothing like a good workout so early in the morning... Don't you think!!!"
The Warrior kept circling around the back of the officer and to the right in short
quick hops. Then changed directions back to the left. One hop. One hop. Metal
opened his left upper and lower arm and sliced a deep gash in his bicep. Then
on the return swing, sliced a deep gash on his upper forearm... "Finally, you
dropped my other dagger. [Picked up dagger and holstered it] Damn, you have
good willpower. [Dodged a leg kick] I think you live, today... [Hysterical laughter]
AIN'T THIS FUN!!!"
The Metalbending Police officer stood tall and proud ready to fire a metal line
with his right arm. The Warrior stood up quickly and jumped kicked into the
officer's chest knocking him backwards at full force. The back of the officer's
head hit the top of a desk. POW! and bounced once. Pow! He slid off and
slumped into the floor. The Warrior screamed, "HURTS, DOESN'T IT!!!"
She grabbed her leather belt and check the contents – fans, ID. The Warrior
holstered her Kyoshi Dagger, strapped on her belt, and bolted for the exit.
"Good, civilians stayed on the sides away from the action. My Duty is to protect
the weak, the helpless, the powerless. Damn it!! Street officers now." One
street officer stood in front of The Warrior's path. She stopped and [Thump], left
side paralyzed. Hopped to behind the officer. [Thump], right side paralyzed.
[Thump], knocked out eight hours. Another officer grabbed her from behind.
She rolled down and forward flipping the officer over her head. Now, The Warrior
was surrounded by four street officers. All in martial art stances. "GOOD,
More fun!!! Better Workout!!!" [Evil grin, evil chuckle] The Warrior assumed the
Praying Mantis stance. She does not wait for the attack. She took command.
Target 1, front. Target 2, right. Target 3, back. Target 4, left.
Hammer fist target 1. Sweep hand target 3. slicing hand target 2. Cutting hand
target 4. She added sinking elbow, spring hand, hook hand, and thrusting hand
to the moves and changed up the rhythm of the targets. Slowly, she would knock
down and incapacitate a target. But another would enter the fight.
"Screw this!!!" She pulled out her Kyoshi Warrior fan blades with their 3 cm razor
sharp tips, opened them [Slicktzz], and started free swinging left right, up down,
diagonally. Spinning around in a circle. She just wanted to leave, now.
The street officers backed off rather quickly... The Warrior found out why...
The Warrior heard a 'shot' sound and felt metal wire surrounding her.
"damn, Damn, DAMN!!!" The Warrior quickly holstered her fan blades and
turned in the direct of the pull but didn't fight the return. "Petite armor. I know
her. Trained her myself. Not sure which side she is on. But she's pulling me
closer to the exit. Warrior's heart... Stay true for me." Lin arrived at the feet of
the Metalbending Police officer who looked upon her former Chief. "Stop
fighting, Chief. Look at the chaos you've created. Let it go, Warrior! Now!"
The Warrior's head hung low for she was tired of fighting. Slowly she raised her
head and looked deeply into her apprentice's eyes. "You must become a Warrior
to know a Warrior. And the Warrior's lust for Justice. I didn't teach you all things."
Her apprentice's eyes became huge as The Warrior closed her eyes tightly...
The tile below the Metalbending Police officer shot up at a great speed about
one meter in height. The armor was launched straight up and busted halfway
through the ceiling. The officer was stuck in the ceiling. One problem... The
Warrior went with her. Warrior, "Maybe I should have thought this one out."
Officer, "You think?" Officer's legs dangled from the ceiling as she said, "Just
get out of here." and lowered The Warrior back to the floor...
Halfway down, two street officers had climbed the rock launcher trying to grab
The Warrior's legs. "Really?" She just kicked them off the rock, landed on top of
the rock, and 'pulled up' a line of tiles one meter in height to the front window.
She sprinted on them to the window. Standing on top of the last tile, she bended
the metal frame loosening the glass and pushed the glass window outwards.
SMASH. Glass window fell onto the sidewalk outside. "Sorry... [Blushed]"
Street officers, Metalbending Police and police clerks ran toward The Warrior
trying to overwhelm her.
[Elevator doors finally opened to the lobby. President and Chief walked out]
Saikhan: [Saw the chaos and hurt officers said to the President]
What happened here??
President: [Confused, unsure, hesitated]
Saikhan: [Took authority] STOP!! THIS IS CHIEF SAIKHAN! STAND DOWN!!
STAND DOWN, NOW!!!
The mob of police personnel came to an abrupt HALT.
Silence except for the whimpers and cries of the injured
And the deep breathing of The Warrior... She stood firm and strong.
Behind her the outside and freedom. Totally in control of her body, mind, soul...
Saikhan: ALRIGHT, BEIFONG. TALK!!!
President: Yes, Why didn't you just sign the paperwork and leave.
Lin: [Crossed arms] Paperwork? Yes, I filled out the paperwork... for my
termination. [Saikhan looked at the President] Oh, Did you not tell your Chief
that I was terminated? I didn't know until I had an exit interview with the HR rep.
President: You put in your six months notice. I don't need a part-time Chief of
Police, Beifong. Yes, I terminated you.
Lin: Then I read the last form. Confiscation of Kyoshi Warrior weapons??
I knew this had to be a mistake because President Raiko had to have read
The Law Enforcement and Peacekeepers Treaty of 163.
President: You are no longer Law Enforcement in Republic City or United
Republic. You have no right to carry those weapons.
Lin: [Moved closer to the sidewalk for escape] Guess you didn't read that
Treaty. President Raiko, I strongly suggest you fire your advisors of cronies and
hire ones who will truly advice you. As an Outcast Warrior Enforcer, I made my
judgment not to turn over my weapons. To you or anybody. Two Metalbending
Police officers came up behind me and slammed my forehead into the desk of
the dispatcher. They assaulted an Outcast Warrior Enforcer.
Pray for Mercy. My Sisters and Brothers may not be as Merciful as I was.
Saikhan: You attacked an Enforcer? Wonder you're still alive, Mr. President.
President: They are just a myth... a religious cult.
Lin: [Resolute] Yes, President Raiko, I am an Outcast Warrior Enforcer.
Black Fan of Death... We still exists... regardless of how many are murdered by
state backed terrorists. I am judge. I am juror. I am executioner. [Entire silence
in the lobby] I know your agenda, President Raiko. And now my Siblings will
know... You should have read The Law Enforcement and Peacekeepers Treaty
of 163... signed by all the nations. [President Raiko stared at The Warrior]
Whatever, Mr. President. If you had read the treaty, you would have known that
no nation NO NATION can confiscate any Kyoshi Warriors' Weapons. None...
I have the power and right to decide and act according to my own judgment –
my Warrior’s heart. I am authorized at my discretion to use lethal force if
necessary to bring a person to Justice. Mr. President, the judgment of an
Outcast Warrior Enforcer – IS FINAL!!
President: [Face burning RED] GET OUT, BEIFONG... NOW!
Lin: [Raised her hands together, bowed low] That was what I was trying to do,
Mr. President. [Rose] Before you attacked me and stole my Respect, Honor,
and Dignity. I took those back – through the Baptism of Blood. [Turned away
from the President] Don't worry, Mr. President... I showed Mercy.
Those hurt should survive. [Lin lowered the rock tower to the floor]
The Warrior elegantly walked toward the sidewalk. "Please Warrior, wait."
The dispatcher ran to the front with a pair of running shoes. "Here..." She knelt
before The Warrior and slipped the shoes onto her feet. The dispatcher looked
up into the eyes of The Warrior. "Please, take me with you... There is nothing
here for me..." The Warrior looked with compassion at President Raiko. She
said to the dispatcher, "Come, I know where you are needed."
Both walked through the opening onto the shattered window turning outbound
dashing away from their guaranteed security. Five "street" officers took off their
badges, placed them on their desks and dashed after The Warrior. President
Raiko, "Anymore!!" The two Metalbending Police officers who were not harmed
stripped from their metal armor, stepped out, and dashed after them. The
President said to Chief Saikhan, "And you??" Saikhan replied. "Mr. President...
someone has to stay and truly protect Republic City." President Raiko scowled
at Chief Saikhan...
Saikhan: Okay. show's over. We have a city to protect. MOVE IT NOW,
ROOKIES!!!
Twenty – Scorpion Bees Fall In
Two women running at a steady trot eastbound on the sidewalk of Main Street
near the Police Headquarters. Jogging away creating distance between
themselves and the chaos left behind. Words were not spoken. Both chose
this path, voluntarily. Both will pay for their decision. Sometimes, following
The Warrior's heart, your 'gut,' required 'blind trust.' Just like now...
The Warrior, a veteran of law enforcement for over a decade, followed her
Warrior's heart this morning upholding the Respect, Honor, and Dignity of the
Kyoshi Warriors. Many of The Warrior's Brothers and Sisters paid the ultimate
price for Peace. Over seventy years, the nations recognized the Kyoshi Warriors,
now Kyoshi Alliance, as an impartial, independent nation with only one purpose
for existence – 'only Justice will bring peace.' Disputes between private citizens
and governments became settled by Kyoshi Warriors and the Council of Elders.
Some decisions favored the governments and some favored the citizens.
Majority of the time, the Elders sought Mercy and Peace in the conclusions.
But, if none could be arranged, the Kyoshi Warriors carried out Absolute Justice.
The Warrior had seen the signs in the past. Been warned by beloved Elders and
dear friends... However, today proved... The Kyoshi Alliance was under attack.
Subtle as always. In the name of Nation's Rights and Sovereignty. The State
desired to silence the Kyoshi Alliance and removed their influence in their nation.
Either by manipulation, bribery, or force. One thing was for certain... President
Raiko has declared War with the Kyoshi Alliance... Now, The Warrior must
inform her Siblings of what she has witnessed. Seeking confirmation and
clarification from her Warrior's heart.
Dispatcher (Kotaku): [Running on the left of The Warrior] I said... Do you want
to stop and let me heal your wounds?
Lin: [Slowed] Yes... [Huff, huff] Good idea. We should [Huff, huff]
be far enough away... [Stopped, sat down, and leaned against the building]
Kotaku: [Knelt before her Chief, healing her forehead] Are you dizzy?
Any memory loss?
Lin: [Regained her breath] No... but then the adrenaline rush hasn't worn off...
Forgot how much I liked these adrenaline highs. [Laughed]
Kotaku: [Water glowing brightly] I'm going as fast as I can... My guess is you are
traveling to the Kyoshi Embassy. [Concentrated on healing the blood vessels]
Lin: [Matter of fact] So... How long have you been a Kyoshi Warrior Healer?
Kotaku: [Shocked, unable to respond, kept healing]
Lin: I know blood bending when I feel it. Spent over fifteen years with my
Warrior Mate in the Badlands Wars... She's a Kyoshi Warrior Healer...
You tend to remember things like that. Who sent you?
And, who has been following us for the past four blocks? I have felt them since
they left the police headquarters. Seven total. Remember, I am an Elder.
Kotaku: [Healing a bruise to The Warrior's tummy, not making eye contract]
We are on assignment, Elder. Please accept my answer and do not press us...
We are assigned to 'cover your back.' I can say nothing more...
[Finished healing her and bowed low to Elder Beifong] [The other seven arrived,
saw Kotaku bowed low, and knelt bowing before their Elder]
Officer (Yongshui): We are here to serve you, Kyoshi Warrior Elder.
Lin: [Leaning against the building, gently placed her hand on Kotaku's head]
I just fought to uphold the Respect, Honor, and Dignity of the Kyoshi Warriors.
[Brushed Kotaku's hair] I have no right to pressure these Warriors into violating
their Integrity... Looks like I have more mouths to feed. Let's go home.
[The eight softly laughed, rose, and helped The Warrior to her feet]
Eight undercover Kyoshi Warriors stood before her. How did she know?
Finally awake again, her Warrior's heart knew. Warrior Beifong was listening.
"I haven't seen this many Outcast Warriors together before. This is serious and
has to be the Council." The Warrior shouted, "Come on... MOVE IT, ROOKIES!"
The Eight jerked and chuckled jogging after their Elder... She lead them up the
hill about seven blocks then stopped. "Anyone tired? We can stop her for fifteen
minutes to rest." No response. The eight would not look the Elder in her eyes.
She shouted, "Listen, this is serious... IF someone needs a break tell us... the
whole team. I am only as strong as my weakness. But, we are stronger than
anyone's weakness." Three raised their hands. "Good, we all rest for fifteen..."
And motioned the 'squad' to sit on the sidewalk.
Breathing returned to normal as the runners enjoyed the scenery. Talking in little
groups, Lin knew there was hope for cohesion for her 'team.' Silence blew
through the group like the ocean winds as personal reflection of today's events
flowed through the squad. "Why do I have the feeling these eight were the
'leftovers' of other squads. Has been seventeen years since your last squad.
Maybe things changed. Don't condemn them before you know them. They did
stand up to you when you asked them to violate their Integrity. On paper, the
Original Seven should have never survived. But they thrived. Avatar Kyoshi
knows her children..."
The Warrior stood causing the others to stand. "Well, they recognize authority
and seem to respect it. Okay, squad... What's your name?" Officer Yongshui
replied, "We have no name, Elder. None was given to us." The Warrior thought.
"Hmm. Well, since you quickly swarmed and covered me from head to toe,
Let our squad be called The Scorpion Bees." The others thought and brought to
mind the image of all eight bowed at the feet of The Warrior... They laughed.
Officer Yongshui spoke for the group, "Yes, we like the name." All smiled.
The Scorpion Bees turned right and crossed the Main Street. They jogged down
an alley for three blocks and turned left. Jogging up the final hill to the Embassy,
the fragmented little squad was finally home.
Twenty One – Moving Day
"Either the traffic lights are out or there was another wreck. I'm going to stop
traveling Main Street east of the Police Headquarters." Asami mind-touch to
Korra. 11:00 morning time, Asami's stuck in traffic traveling to the eastern north
side pier to pick up Korra and Bolin. "Lunch time crowd of pedestrians, lunch
time traffic, lunch time expense of gasoline for this huge hippo mobile."
Korra: [Mind-touch] Okay, enough with the lunch references... we know it's
lunch time. We're starving!! Find an alternative to here.
Asami: [Mind-touch] Picky... Chill, Water Girl... Here, look through my eyes.
Korra: Focusing... [Saw the street sign] Oh. cool. turn left here at this alley...
Asami: [Waiting for clearing, turning left into alley]
Korra: [Anxious] Hurry, Hurry...
Asami: This hippo has no engine muscle. If they don't stop, they get hit, too.
Korra: [Sound of engine revving, HONK,HONK, sound of hard braking, muffled
words from the driver, continued engine sounds, gears shifting, visual of driving
in the alley] Ooohhh. This is soooo coool. I heard and saw everything. haha.
Asami: [Tender mind kiss] Glad you're loving the show... but, navigator, where
do I go now,?
Korra: [Looking through Asami's eyes] Uhh... mmm... [Saw the next street sign]
Go four blocks and turn right. then go to third stop light and drive through stop
light. hehe. when green. [Both mind giggle] Next street is Yue Bay Boulevard.
Turn right and follow the street to the pier.
Asami: Roger. I'm coming, Water Girl. Won't be breaking any speed records.
Korra: [Both laugh out loud] Okay... HEY, joggers. That reminds me. When are
we going jogging again. I am a Chubby Avatar.
Asami: [Thought she had thought to herself] To much meatloaf, Honey.
Korra: [Pouty] But I like your meatloaf.
Asami: [Stopped at the intersection] Sorry, Korra. I didn't mean to hurt your
feelings. I am still trying to workout using mind bending. [Continued driving]
Korra: [Mind kiss] I know you are thinking of my health. thank you for being
there for me...
Asami: You're welcome, Water Girl. I better concentrate. This hippo caravan
has a mind of its own.
Korra: Okay... See you soon, Fan Girl. [Door softly closed]
Asami: [To the ocean winds] Hard to believe, two days ago, we just learned
mind bending. She is so much better than me. I get mentally confused and tired.
Guardian told me, "It takes time. Be patient." [Asami continued to the eastern
north side pier]
Bolin and Korra sat on his couch sitting in the parking lot sitting on the eastern
north side pier. Both leaned back with their heads back looking into the semicloudy sky. Waiting for their friend Asami and the prototype caravan carrier.
Bolin's brother moved in with him. Now Mako's stuff needed to move in...
They both listened to feet shuffling, wind blowing, and shouts of "Hai!!"
Jinora: [Side jump spin landing both feet apart, arms back then brought forward
with a WOOOOOSH] Hai!! [Stood up and turned toward Korra and Bolin]
How was that one, Korra?
Korra: [Looking into the sky] Great... Nice form. Good landing.
Jinora: [Mad, opened her right fan blade and swung from right to left, SWOOSH]
KORRA... You said you would watch me practicing. [Wind hit Korra and Bolin]
Bolin: [Jerked] HEY... that's cold.
Korra: [Jumped] Jinora... [Saw she was mad] You have my attention now.
I am just worried about Asami. With the detour she should have been here.
I'm sorry I wasn't watching you practice...
Jinora: [Holstered her fan blades, slowly walked to the couch] That's okay...
I'll wait with you. [Sat next to Korra]
Korra: [Wrapped her arms around Jinora] I am so proud of you, Little Breeze.
Searching for your own path. You're becoming a mature young woman.
Jinora: [Giggled] Thanks, Korra... [Snuggled her mentor]
[Bolin, Jinora, and Korra returned to staring at the same buildings as before]
Bolin: [Sighed deeply] I knew we should have faced the couch towards the Bay.
Ten minutes later, a light green dragonfly bunny spirit approached Jinora 'talking'
with her. Korra and Bolin slept. Would not have mattered, only Jinora could see
the bunny spirit. Jinora replied, "Thank you, Furry-Foot. I will tell them when
they wake up. Go home to Air Temple... I'll be home soon." Furry-Foot sang to
Jinora and flew over the Bay returning to Air Temple and his bunny spirit friends.
Korra and Bolin woke and stretched...
Korra: [Mumbled] Thought I heard singing...
Jinora: [Holding Korra] Probably Asami. She is near. Couple blocks away.
Bolin: [Confused] How do you know?
Korra: Don't ask... She won't tell you. Something about an imaginary friend.
Jinora: [Laughed and pointed at the street in front of them] SEE!!
Korra: [Mind-touch] Fan Girl, look left. We are at the end of the parking lot.
When you come in turn left. Go to the end of the parking lot. Love you...
Asami: [Still stuck in traffic, looked left, mind-touch] There you are. What an
adventure. Definitely need to do a full report to the engineers. The public would
not purchase this hippo. I'm coming. [Tender mind kiss]
Korra: [To Jinora and Bolin] She saw us and knows where we are located.
Bolin: Okay, I am totally confused. Jinora talks to imaginary friends.
And Korra has mind magic?? What next... Korra has a dragon?
Korra: [Looked at Jinora] Maybe... [Jinora giggled, Bolin rolled his eyes]
Korra: [Took charge] Okay, are all the boxes here, Bolin. Remember to tell
Mako that I saw nothing in those boxes...
Bolin: [Exasperated] Yes, Korra. For the tenth time. All are here and Yes, I will
tell Mako you saw nothing.
Jinora: Stop arguing... She's here. [All rose from the couch and stood waiting]
Korra: Good. [HONK, HONK, Asami pulling up in the caravan carrier]
Asami: [Stopped in front of the couch, turned off the engine and leaped out of
the front seat] TADA!! Here is the Big Hippo... Should be big enough to take all
the stuff to your apartment in one load.
Jinora: [Running to Asami] It's huge... and Pink??
Korra: [Walking around the caravan carrier] Yeah. Pink, Pink... Going for the
feminine drivers?
Asami: [Caught Jinora as she leapt into her arms] MMmmm... [Jinora kissed
Asami] Well the color was red until several rain storms for the past few days.
The color... kind of ran. [Grinned, Jinora giggled]
Bolin: [Gathering boxes and moved them to the back of the caravan] Would be
nice if the back door was unlocked.
Asami: [Put Jinora down and walked to the back] Security, Bolin. Don't want
stuff stolen. [Unlocked the doors, opened them] I would put the couch in first.
Then stuff the boxes in next. Other soft items last. But that would be me. [Smile]
Bolin: [Moved the boxes back away from the doors] Yes, Mother...
Korra: [Frustrated] Hey... Be happ...
Asami: [Grabbed Korra's arm and shook her head, "No."] Korra, Let's go get the
couch. Jinora, will you help Bolin with the boxes.
Jinora: [Ran to the boxes] Sure...
Asami / Korra: [Arrived at the couch, both said] Let's get this over with... Spend
some WE time together. [Stared at each other and laughed loudly as they picked
up the couch and walked to the back of the caravan]
Jinora: You two are becoming One.
Bolin: [Grunted] Boxes are moved. Need help?
[Korra and Asami said nothing and lifted one end into the caravan, Korra jumped
into the caravan and moved the couch to one side. She lifted the couch as
Asami lifted the couch still outside. Both pulled and pushed the couch to the
front of the caravan with room to spare]
Bolin: Anyone bring some rope to keep the couch from moving around?
Asami: Oops... [Korra walked to open door and shook her head, 'No."]
Jinora: [Frowned]
Korra: [Deep thought] Hey... how about this. [Pulled some water from Yue Bay,
wrapped the feet of the couch with the water, and froze the feet to the floor of the
caravan] That should hold until we get to your apartment, Bolin.
Bolin: Great
Jinora: Cool
Asami: [Handing a box to Korra] Great, Water Girl. Guess you're the one to
piece the boxes into place in the caravan.
Korra: [Korra pouty face] Aaaawww... [Asami, Bolin, and Jinora handed the
boxes to Korra who played a game of 'loading box puzzle']
Twenty Two – Little Badger Mole
Main Street, eleven blocks East of
the police department, a band of
runners sat on the sidewalk resting
from a lunch-time jog. The apparent
leader stood causing the others to
stand. Their leader, a Kyoshi
Warrior Elder of many years,
thought of the possible unity of this
team and gave them an identity,
"Well, The Scorpion Bees do recognize authority and have a designated voice.
Okay, squad... Let our squad be called The Scorpion Bees." "Yes, Elder.
We like the name." Officer Yongshui simply replied. With authority, The
Warrior barked, "You, smiling one, stand here next to me." Yongshui snapped
to attention and complied moving one arm space away from Warrior Beifong.
"Now on this line, everyone line up starting to her right one space apart standing
at attention. now, MOVE IT, ROOKIES."
Remaining seven jumped into formation, one space off the person to their left
nearly a straight line. "5... 6... almost 7. Almost straight, We want progress not
perfection... Perfection kills Warriors." Inside Lin was laughing her tail off
remembering the days when she had to jump into a line. Hard to keep her
excitement under control. She must to maintain the illusion of power and
authority. "Ty Lee spoke of the illusion. Power and authority came from the
experience, strength, and hope the leader provided. The illusion was letting the
squad believe 'we did it ourselves.' Whatever 'IT' was. I miss you, Master."
Warrior Beifong stood firm and strong before her Warriors, her squad, her
Rookies. "I know Avatar Kyoshi, you allow me to serve Your Children. May I give
them Respect, Honor, and Dignity. Thank you for using me."
Lin: [Walking the line from first to last, controlled authority] My name is Kyoshi
Warrior Lin Beifong. That is how you are to address me in public. Understand??
Squad: Yes, Warrior Beifong!!
Lin: When we sat, I counted three groups. We are a fragmented team and need
unity or we fail. We fail ourselves. We fail the squad. We fail Avatar Kyoshi.
Squad: [Silence]
Lin: [Halfway down the line. Burning the faces into her mind] Starting with
Smiley at the front of the line. COUNT OFF. [From right to left. Warriors count
one to eight] Now, unless you know the person's name... Use their number.
I will for now. [Arrived at the end of the line and turned towards the front]
ONE, you are now the Number One. You are second in command of
The Scorpion Bees.
One: [Firm and strong] Yes, Warrior Beifong.
Lin: [Smiled, softer] Thank you for your Duty to Avatar Kyoshi. Your previous
assignment has been completed. Now, move forwards, move backwards, to look
left, to look right. Mingle among yourselves. See who you are protecting,
defending, and keeping safe. We leave for home in five minutes.
Squad: [Confused, looked at the smile of Warrior Beifong, and mingled]
Warrior Beifong slowly walked towards the front of the squad. With eyes straight
ahead looking peripherally, she noticed different groups than before. "Good,
I don't mind small groups. Just change the members from time to time as the
team matures. So, we become a family. We are Kyoshi's Children." Arriving
where she began looked off into the distance. "Damn it. Now, Wh... No, I am
not saying it. With the Equalists leader killed, I thought the body would wither.
Was wrong. The Triads filled the void. [Sigh] Maybe I wanted to get fired.
Either way. 'Mother Kyoshi' got her way again." Her laughter caused some of the
team members to giggle. She turned telling One. "Get them lined up. Let's go
home."
Yongshui: [Turned, said firmly] Line up, Scorpion Bees. We are going home.
[Quicker than before, the squad was lined up and tucked together. She turned
around facing Warrior Beifong] All present and lined up, Warrior Beifong.
Lin: [Quick sight inspection] Okay, moving out.
A band of runners stood firm and strong at the intersection of Main Street and a
simple alley. Small and obscure with little room for error if a runner and a sato
crossed paths at the same time. The leader of the team dressed in a tee shirt
wearing pink baby boy panties and professional running shoes led the way
across the Main Street. Of course, the Satomobiles stopped to see the parade.
Warrior Beifong held her head straight and true leading her Scorpion Bees
through the stopped satos. After the woman with pink panties ran by, then came
a tall woman dressed in a standard street police uniform. The next six runners
wore street police uniforms. Were they chasing the first woman and trying to
arrest her? Who knew...
Bringing up the rear of the parade was a man and woman dressed in a tee shirt
and boxer shorts – his, black and red checkered print and hers, Momo's head on
front and tail on the back. When the parade successfully crossed the street and
entered into the alley, the traffic resumed.
Lin enjoyed the release of endorphins as she jogged. The euphoria resembled
the days when she battled terrorists and rebels during the Badlands Wars. Her
mind raced back to the last few assignments she and her Warrior Mate, Kya,
performed. The rebels employed systematic use of violence and intimidation to
achieve some utopian goal. They called themselves 'Freedom Fighters.' Lin just
called them Anarchists for their love of chaos and destruction. Later, she found
them to be the beginnings of the Equalists Movement. "We lost many good
Warriors during those years." Quickly she looked back. "All 'kids' present."
[Number One smiled, Lin smiled back] "Two more blocks and we take a break.
Anyone need a break?" The Scorpion Bees said, "NO, WARRIOR BEIFONG."
And kept jogging. Turning forward, Lin smiled proudly...
First intersect, slight pause looking left then right, The Scorpions Bees proceeded
through cautiously continuing down the small alleyway. "Crap, I hear something.
These silly alleys were meant for pedestrian traffic not Satomobiles..." Lin heard
behind her, "SATO." Her reply, "BUILDING." And moved as close to the
building as possible. "Wow, that thing was huge." "Looked like a police carrier."
"Yeah, but it's Pink" Laughter calmed Warrior Beifong as the Satomobile rolled
past her. Lin said, "Looked like a damn Pink Hippo. [All laughed loudly as they
continued through the alleyway and crossed the next intersection.]"
Warrior Beifong's stamina wavered shortly after jogging through the intersection.
She really wanted to leave the alley before taking a break. She felt safer with the
sunlight flowing down on her. A male and female voice from behind her lifted her
spirits allowing her to finish her Duty. "An ancient Cadence, not heard in years."
" One fine day in the middle of the night
Two dead men went out to fight
Back to back they faced each other
Drew their swords and shot the other
If you think my story's too tall
Just ask Warrior Beifong she saw it all!" 2
Warrior Beifong burst out laughing causing a cascade of laughter from behind.
The Scorpion Bees reached the third intersection and turned left going east again
towards the Kyoshi Alliance Embassy. She slowed and stopped motioning for
the squad to "sit and mingle, Rookies. Wonderful run. [Smiled]" The Scorpion
Bees sat in a tight circle. Yakking and yakking.
Kotaku saw a man across the street spraying water on the sidewalk. She yelled,
“We’ve been jogging. Can we have some water from your hose?” He said,
“Sure, I’ll run in and get some pitchers.” She replied, “That’s okay. We can
improvise.” Kotaku focused and pulled a big glob of water from the hose,
brought across the street, and into the center of the Scorpion Bees. “Okay,
Bees. Open wide. haha” She broke the glob into nine even mini globs and
poured the water slowly into her teammates’ mouths.” Lin thought, "Maybe we
can become a family. Hope the Elders will let us stay together as a squad. " Lin
yelled to the man, “Thanks for your kindness.”
Twenty Three – Knock, Knock
A black Satomobile pulled up to the front of an old refurbished apartment
building. It was built about a kilometer north of the Dragon Flats borough and
received donations to restore the building to near original luster. One of the first
apartment buildings in Republic City, the fact that Toph Beifong originally built the
structure did help donations. She and her contractors constructed seventy-one
residential structures in Republic City. All but one still remained standing as of
171 ASC. The one not stand had been demolished for a new public school
district – all the buildings in the area were old and had been donated to the city.
One thousand square acres,19 square blocks, were recovered for an educational
only district. A statue of Toph lying on the floor playing with Lin guarded the
entrance to the playground. Lin visited the statue last weekend and sat on the
grass cuddling her treasure closely while admiring the beauty of her mother.
The black Satomobile parked near the front entrance causing the security guard
to request movement of the sato to the side road entrance. Five individuals,
dressed in red, exited the vehicle, one woman and four men. Their response to
the security guard left him returning to the building -- with a gun in his back.
The residential apartment did have one luxury: two penthouse apartments on the
sixteenth or top floor. One penthouse owned by the owner of the building. And
the second used for a safe house for her friends the Kyoshi Warriors. An
elevator key or stairway key opened the access to the penthouses. Security
signaled a request to visit the penthouses via a basic intercom system -- later
updated with new technology. All guests must be escorted up to the penthouses.
Penthouse One -- Lin Beifong. Simple layout in the living room. Long three
cushion couch with back to the door, long rectangle center table, and long three
cushion couch with front facing center table and door. An over sized chair on
either side of the center table, couch on either side of the chairs. A huge
rectangular sitting area for fellowship.
Lin's mother, Toph Beifong, finally enjoyed having friends over to talk,
brainstorm, plan the future, or simply to reminisce. Azula, Ty Lee and other
Kyoshi Warriors would visit and stay in the second penthouse. Katara and her
younglings would show up for dinner since Toph loved meat. Air Nomads served
vegetarian meals. The children wanted meat.
Two veteran Healers dressed in Northern Water Tribe blue attire trimmed in
beautiful leather became assigned to Lin Beifong when her treasure arrived.
Lin felt honored that these two experts on childcare returned from retirement to
care for her treasure and prepared rooms for them to stay. Now, eighteen
months have past and Lin's treasure has become a handful. Both veterans
laughed, "Kannan, I think we are younger than when we got here."
"Yeah, ninety is the new fifty..." Junior rubbing her eyes, "Nana... Papa..."
Katya: [Sitting on the couch facing the door. Junior lying on her lap fighting
sleep.] You're sleep, Youngling. Time for a nap. You had a long morning...
Junior: [Grumpy] No... Sleepy... NO!!!
Kannan: [Sitting in chair, door to right] You want to be strong like your mother?
Junior: [Mumbled] Yes... Momma power... [Fell asleep in Katya's lap]
Katya: [Smiled as she stood with Junior cuddled in her arms] I don't remember
Lin having this much energy at eighteen months. [Walked slowly to Lin's room]
Kannan: No, Kat. She saved up her energy for the terrible twos and threes.
Katya: [Down the hall] And fours and fives and sixes. [Both softly laughed]
Junior: [Sleeping softly, whispered] Momma... ...bad men... ...zzzz...
Katya turned into Lin's bedroom placing Junior gently onto the center of the bed.
She put some pillows around her for support and kissed her forehead. Katya
returned to the living room and sat on the couch near her husband. "I love you."
Kannan, "I love you, more." Both giggled and smiled. Knock on the door.
Kannan looked at Katya. Katya looked at Kannan saying, "Security did not call."
Kannan whispered, "Hide Junior in the safe house. I'll stall." Katya quickly
rushed to Lin's room. Kannan, "Just a moment... I need to put my robe on first!"
Picking up Junior who woke up sleepy, Katya whispered to her, "Junior, bad
men. You need to play in your safe room. We will come get you soon..."
Junior, "Yes, Nana Kat." Katya knelt on the floor; Junior crawled out of her arms.
Katya removed the false wall, opened the door, and guided Junior into her safe
room. "Now play with your toys. There is juice for you and oat puffs to eat.
We will come for you. Are you scared, Junior?" Junior, "I'm not scared.
I'm brave like Momma. Love you, Nana..." Katya closed and locked the door.
Returning to Kannan, Katya helped him seal the door with ice. She was glad he
had left glasses of water throughout the apartment. Strategically placed to look
natural and stealthy.
[W W O O O O O M M] The door exploded into the living room.
The concussion shockwave launched Katya and Kannan back seven meters
smashing them into the wall. Both dropped like ragdolls. Limp. Unconscious.
Five terrorists rushed into the apartment and began to search for the treasure.
With a Healer among them, their search did not take long. "Found her!!!"
The ocean winds carried sound across the seas between lands and islands.
Farther away, the sound became a fog of confusion. Mumbling. Incoherent.
The closer the source came to you. The fog lifted. And clarity was achieved.
In the distance, Katya heard an explosion, then a blood curdling scream...
Her mind dreamt of this or was it really happening. Screams came closer.
Katya woke up because of the distant screams and voices. Heavy pressure on
her shoulders, head down, and felt gravity pulling her towards the floor. "I must
be dangling on a rope or held up by my shoulders probably between two people."
Katya feigned unconsciousness. With her body limp, head down, and eyes
loosely closed, she allowed time for her senses to return to normal. The distant
voices became louder; and, the screams softly melted into whimpers and sobs.
Though her body slumped weakly, her mind was sharp as a dagger.
Terrorist One: [Male voice] Took you long enough to coax the brat out.
Terrorist Two: [Female voice] Well you blew open the door and grabbed her
arm. You twisted it and dislocated her shoulder. No wonder she bit you...
And keeps kicking you. I would keep screaming, too... Look how you hold her.
Terrorist One: [Loud smack sound, then a Gasp] Shut up and guard the door.
Terrorist Two: [Passed in front of Katya and whispered]
Hope Destiny pays you back, Asshole...
Katya: [Held on left and right by terrorists, does not raise head] Takes a real
man to hurt a child... or the elderly... Guess you're a real man.
Terrorist One: So, you're awake, Healer. Bold words for someone old as dirt.
You are in no position to judge us, Grandma. [Katya smirked]
Katya: [Head still down] IF you put the child down and leave, I will let you live.
All Terrorists: [Laughed at the woman dressed like a plain Water Tribe Healer]
Terrorist One: Well, I say we don't let the child go... And kill both you Healers.
Katya: [Slowly raised her head, stared into the man's eyes] We give one and
only one chance for a peaceful conclusion – then Justice. Remember as you die.
You chose your fate... [Sly smile]
Terrorist One: [Evil grin slowly faded] Can't be... You're a Healer...
You're Water Tribe!!!
Katya: [Eyes narrowed, eyebrows lowered.] Not all Enforcers... are Warriors.
[Terrorist's body became ridged as Katya grabbed the blood inside of him. The
two terrorists who held the arms of Katya pulled out their guns ready to shoot.]
[Katya focused. Immediately they became ridged as stone. Mere puppets in her
hands.] That's attempted murder of an Enforcer. Wrong... so very wrong.
[The two dropped their guns and let her go. The two remaining terrorists ran
toward the door. However, abruptly halted becoming straight and erect standing
at attention like good little soldiers.]
Katya: [Stood firm and strong, said to the ones trying to leave] You took part in
the crime... you receive the same punishment. [Katya straightened her hair and
walked seductively toward the first terrorist. She stopped in front of him. Junior
still dangling in the terrorist's hand. Katya gently grabbed Junior] Now, tenderly
let go of the child. [Wincing, he let go of the child who dropped into Katya's arms]
Thank you, kind Sir. Now, go stand over there. Next to your comrades.
[Katya cuddled Junior against her chest as she lifted the terrorist off the ground
and 'walked' him towards the two men standing ridged. She set him down beside
them. Then she repeated the process for the two terrorists by the front door
sitting them down next to their comrades. All good little soldiers at attention]
Wait for me, now. I must see if my Warrior Mate is alive...
Moving towards the wall behind the couch, Katya heard a faint moan. "Good.
Must concentrate. My will is stronger than the terrorists'. Avatar Kyoshi give me
your strength, your honor, your wisdom." She arrived at the side of her Warrior
Mate. Over seventy years, they have been One.
He moaned softly as she knelt beside him whispering, "Take Junior. Her
shoulder is badly dislocated. I can only stay a few seconds. My Duty calls."
Placed Junior on his chest. "Lay silently, Junior. Protect Papa. [Junior softly
whispered 'yes, Nana']" Katya pulled water from the glass in the sink and held
the water in her hands. Placed the water onto her Warrior Mate's forehead. It
glowed for five seconds. She passed the water to him. "Here, I must go now.
[Kissed him on the lips and left]"
The Healer Enforcer rose, turned like a seasoned dancer returning to her Duty.
She moved gracefully across the wooden floor. Medium oak decades old with
loving care kept young. She stopped in front of the terrorist who dangled Junior
above the floor. The Healer Enforcer stood firm and strong.
Katya: [Looked into his eyes] Charges. 1 count of breaking and entering.
1 count of destruction of private property. 1 count of child endangerment.
1 count of child abuse (dislocated shoulder). 1 count of attempted kidnapping of
a minor. 2 counts of attempted murder of a Kyoshi Healer Enforcer.
Sir, how do you plead?
Terrorist One: [Through clinched teeth] Bite my ass, Blood Witch...
Katya: [Somber] Judgment. Guilty as charged on all counts. Sentence.
Since three counts carry the penalty of capital punishment. 1. attempted
kidnapping of a minor, 2. two counts of attempted murder of a Kyoshi Healer
Enforcer. Sentence. Absolute Justice to be carried out – immediately.
Any last words?
Terrorist One: [Looked away in disgust]
[Katya had complete control of his body, raised him six inches above the floor,
and raised her open hand over his chest. Palm facing his chest. She squeezed
her open hand into a tight fist. The terrorist coughed up blood, screamed in
agony, and lost consciousness. Katya released the terrorist gently lowering him
to the floor. He simply died.
Terrorist Two: [Female Healer, loudly screamed in total terror] crap. CRAP.
HIS AORTA EXPLODED!!! DAMN. DAMN. DAMN!!! [Terror Scream]
The four remaining terrorist stared in absolute horror. Their eyes fixed on the
Kyoshi Healer Enforcer. She walked in front of the two terrorist who attempted to
murder her. She pronounced Judgment -- guilty as charged. Sentence of
Absolute Justice to be carried out immediately. Katya raised her open hand over
the terrorist's chest... and heard a soft voice from behind... "Don't, My Love.
Junior is safe. We are safe. Look at them. See into them. They are Weak.
Helpless. Powerless. Let the Republic City Police Department pronounce
Judgment and Sentence. [Gentle touch on her shoulder] You have completed
your Duty." Kannan tenderly squeezed Katya's shoulder.
She snapped the fingers of her open hand. The remaining four terrorist
collapsed to the floor – unconscious but alive. Softly spoken by Chief Saikhan,
"Thank you, Enforcer, for showing Mercy. May they use that Mercy to change
their lives," He stood at the front entrance where the door once was.
When he heard that terrorists attacked Lin's apartment building and might be
holding hostages, The Chief volunteered to lead the assault to free the hostages
over the protests of President Raiko. He thought Saikhan had too much personal
investment in the situation. "Damn straight, I do. I also have the most
experience dealing with situations like this... Ever thought of that, Mr. President?"
He didn't wait for an answer. He just left.
Chief Saikhan motioned for his officers to secure the crime scene. "Take the live
suspects to Headquarters and place them in holding cells for processing. Let the
criminal investigators have the room when secured. Leave the body or bodies
until they release them for processing. [To Kannan] This seems to me to be
self-defense so I see no reason to hold you or Katya. Please take my daughter
to the Kyoshi Embassy for her protection. I leave her in your care." Kannan’s
response, "Thank you, Chief. May we have a police escort to the Embassy?"
Saikhan, "I contacted the Embassy when we heard of the attack. They have a
Kyoshi Warrior down stairs ready to escort you to the Embassy."
With Junior on his hip snuggling him, Kannan gently held the hand of his Warrior
Mate and guided her to Lin's room. A street officer escorted them to the
bedroom because it was part of the crime scene. Kannan lay Junior on the bed
while Katya comforted her. He slipped on the toddler carrier backpack to hold
Junior. Katya made him carry her in the front so he could comfort Junior. Then,
she helped tighten the straps and tenderly slid Junior into her carrier. Katya said
to Junior, "We are going to see Momma. Daddy is outside, too." Junior's spirit
released a sigh, "Momma... Daddy..." Street officer inspected them and allowed
them to leave the apartment.
Katya and Kannan with Junior riding in the carrier arrived at the front entrance
waiting to be released from the crime scene. Chief Saikhan cuddled his daughter
and kissed her forehead. "You were a brave girl, Junior. Protect Nana and
Papa." "Daddy... Daddy..." as she cuddled her father. Katya and Kannan
proceeded to the ground floor via the elevator.
Once there, two Kyoshi Warriors, one on each side of them with their shields
opened, guided them to the Kyoshi Satomobile. Twenty minutes later, they
parked at the side entrance to the Kyoshi Embassy Hospital building. The
Kyoshi Warriors escorted them to the Triage area. Katya and Kannan cuddled
Junior close to his chest. Katya laughed, "Guess we wait like everyone else."
Kannan and the Kyoshi Warriors laughed.
Twenty Four – What Break-In Period
A tall middle aged woman jogged out from the alley and turned towards the east
away from Yue Bay facing the Kyoshi Alliance Embassy. She wore an Appa tee
shirt and pink little boys panties. Six street officers followed her around the
corner and up the sidewalk. Two runners wearing boxer shorts trailed the group
but caught them as the first woman stopped to rest. The joggers sat in a tight
circle – fellowshipping.
The lead jogger, Warrior Beifong, relaxed with her back to the Embassy.
She watched over the group like a mother hen. “You are my responsibility now.
My main Duty is to protect, defend, and keep safe our squad.” Eight members,
four sat to her right and four sat to her left. All resting on the sidewalk.
Lin: [Eyes dilated. Felt a tender, soft whisper] Momma... ...bad men...
[Leaned to her right and spoke] One, be alert for trouble...
Yongshui: [Leaned over to listen] Yes, Warrior Beifong. Anything specific?
Lin: No, just... my Warrior’s heart whispered something to me...
Yongshui: Okay, I will look towards the Embassy. Seems like you are looking
towards Yue Bay. We’ll be watchful. Hey, do you want us to introduce
ourselves? Get to know each other?
Lin: [Brightened] Sure. Everyone. [Talking became quiet] Alright, let’s
introduce ourselves so we can get acquainted. [Giggles and smiles] I know.
Sounds like the first day of the Academy... [Smiled] I’ll go first.
Lin: [Female] I’m nervous as the first day of the Academy... haha. Lin Beifong,
Toph Beifong’s daughter. Former Chief of Police. [Most laughed] Earth, Metal
bender. Double katana sword style. My Master was Ty Lee. Hers was Meiko.
Been a Kyoshi Warrior since the age of 15. Yes, I’ll give my age. 51.
Yongshui: [Female] Yongshui, Number One or One. [Smiled] I’m 20.
Been a Warrior since 15. fire and lightening bender. My Master is Huohua.
The daughter of Huoyan, the daughter of Ty Lee. Single katana sword for me
and daggers. My home is Southport in the Hu Xin Provinces.
Kotaku: [Female] Kotaku, water bender and Healer. Southern, Northern and
yes, Warrior Beifong, Kyoshi style including blood bending. [Lin stuck her tongue
out at Kotaku causing her to burst out laughing] I’m 17. Single katana. Home
town is Delta City. Oh.. been a Warrior since 13.
Junan: [Female] Junan, non bending, I’m 18. bo staff, Ice naginata. Also
trained in Fire style. Home is Delta Province the farm lands. Been a Warrior
since 14. Kotaku and I attend the Academy together. [Smiled at Kotaku]
Otenba: [Female] Otenba, non bending, I’m 19. bo staff, Fire naginata. Also
trained in Ice style. Right here, Dragon Flats borough. Been a Warrior since 16.
Takumi: [Male] Takumi, non bending, I’m 18. katana, daggers. Also from
Dragon Flats borough. Been a Warrior since 15. Otenba and I attended the
Academy together. We had one straggler. [Otenba and Takumi grinned]
Shizuka: [Male] Yes, I signed up a year after them. Got cold feet at first.
Now, I’m glad I joined. I’m 16. Been a Warrior since 14. katana, dagger.
Dragon Flats borough. [Lin looked at him] Oh... I’m Shizuka.
Jiling: [Male] Jiling, Metal and earth bender. Simple bo staff. I’m 20 from the
West End of Republic City. Jiaoxia is my sister. Been a Warrior since 13.
Jiaoxia: [Female] Jiaoxia, Metal and earth bender. Simple bo staff. I’m 21 from
the West End of Republic City. Jiling is my little brother. Been a Warrior since 14.
We attended the Academy together.
Lin: [Stood firm and strong, Scorpion Bees stood firm and strong] Awesome.
Everyone now has a name behind their face. We are whole, now.
Jiaoxia: Now, let’s go home... [Grinned] I’m hungry.
Otenba: I second the motion. My husband is the Master Chef on Duty today.
[Grinned] His lunch bars will make you cry for more.
Lin: [Slight grin] Well, I would like to get to know... [Huge stomach growl]
[Lin’s hands went over her tummy as the Scorpion Bees burst out laughing]
Guess that’s a third motion for a lunch break. It’s unanimous. Let’s go.
Warrior Beifong heard behind her...
[Pop, Pow, Pow, BRAKES SQUEEL, Pow, Pop, Pop, Pow, Pow]
Then more gun fire than could be counted.
Warrior Jiaoxia heard behind her...
[Pow, Pop, Pop, Pow, BRAKES SQUEEL, Pow, Pow, Pop]
Then more gun fire than could be counted.
East side of battle zone facing the Kyoshi Embassy. Lin stood with her back
turned away from the street behind her. Lin hit in the back of her upper left arm.
Bullet went through her triceps, struck her humerus bone, splitting the bone in
two, exited cleanly. It left her body through her front left biceps. No major blood
vessels broken. She winced and grimaced as she brought her right leg around to
turn toward the gunshots. Lin crouched. Her Warrior’s Heart took over.
As Lin brought her right leg around, a bullet flew through the spot where her leg
had stood. It continued to the next target, Takumi standing behind Warrior
Beifong pulling his right dagger from its holster. The bullet struck halfway up his
left thigh just close enough to his inner thigh to sever his superficial femoral
artery in two. The force of the blow sent him falling backwards to the ground.
Takumi saw bright red blood on his pants, “[Screamed] T A K U! [then fainted].”
When the chaos started, Yongshui screamed, “AMBUSH” and stepped in front of
Kotaku their only Healer. “She must be protected.” Yongshui draped her body
over Kotaku’s and pushed her into a crouch. “You’re squishing me,” Kotaku
squeaked. Yongshui said, “NNmmhh” as she was hit in the left hip below her
belt. Then struck in her left outer thigh about a third above her knee. “Damn it.”
Takumi, “T A K U! [then fainted].” Yongshui launched Kotaku towards him. She
landed exactly where she was needed, examined the wound, and started taking
off her belt. One smacked her in the back of her head. “Sorry, my bad.”
Lin pulled up a dense wall of earth, 2 meters high and 3 meters wide, and
1 meter thick. Bullets did not pass through. One side touching the building and
the other out in the street. She ran to the side near the street and crouched
waiting for the terrorists to escape. “Or try to escape... you’re mine...”
Kotaku giggled as she picked up the belt. “Damn it, Yong. Don’t make me giggle.
This is serious. [Giggled again]” Tensions released, Yongshui became quiet and
examined her own wounds. “Feels like the hip has stopped bleeding. No major
blood vessels hit, I guess. Thigh won’t stop bleeding. Damn it!! Dark red blood.
Hit a vein... or nicked it. [Glanced over at Kotaku, deep sigh.] I hate cauterizing
wounds.” Yongshui raised her left fist and made a long fire dagger at the end,
took a deep breath, and slammed the fire dagger deep into the lower wound on
her outer thigh. Eyes wide open, “son of a... BITCH!!!” Collapsed to her knees
from the intense pain. [HUFF HUFF HUFF HUFF] She waved away those trying
to help her. “I’m okay... I’m okay...” [HUFF HUFF] Rising to a half-crouch,
Yongshui evaluated the current situation. “Beifong guarding East, Jiaoxia
guarding West... WHOA, Look at that sato fly... and land... BOINK. [Looked
back at Jiaoxia] Looks like she has the West under c. Oh, CRAP. [Screamed]
D O W N ! ! !” Stood towards Jiaoxia and raised her right hand at shoulder level
with palm up...
Kotaku wrapped the belt around Takumi’s upper thigh as close to his hip as
possible, pulled tight, and froze the belt together to keep the tension on the leg.
“Have to loosen in thirty minutes to keep muscles from dying. Hope that is
enough time. [Sigh] Haven’t done an artery before...” Adrenaline wore off.
She felt a burning in her right calf, felt with her hand, and found blood on it.
“Great, at least the bleeding is stopping.”
West side of battle zone facing Yue Bay opposite the Kyoshi Embassy. Jiaoxia
stood with her back turned away from the alley behind her. She heard the
gunshots in front of her then the ones behind her. Jiaoxia turned and crouched
staring into the eyes of the driver of the black Satomobile. She mouthed, “You
die today.” Raised a dense wall of earth, 2 meters high and 3 meters wide, and
1 meter thick – a standard quick security wall. One side touching the building
and the other out in the street. Bullets did not pass through.
With the back secure, she turned to evaluate the damage done. “The injured
being care for. In such a short time, we are becoming a family... Hope the Elder
lets us stay a squad. Now... Absolute Justice. [Eyes narrowed as she ran to the
side near the street and crouched waiting for the terrorists to escape.]”
Jiaoxia stamped her foot on the ground. [Wauaummpp] “Crap, one left the sato.
Assume more will. This ends, NOW.” She stood behind the wall facing the
Satomobile, spread her legs apart, bent her knees, and crouched. Focusing
below the gas tank in the rear of the sato, Jiaoxia pulled her forearms into her
waist, clinched her fists, and shot a pillar of earth out of the ground. The sato
launched high into the air. The black Satomobile tumbled through the air two and
a half times and landed on its roof. [CRASH] The sato was half the size now.
Carnelian Red liquid oozed from the vehicle. Nothing moved inside.
The wall behind Jiaoxia immediately dropped leaving a man pointing a gun
at her head. He calmly said, “Now, that wasn’t to nice to do to my mates.
You gone and made this... personal... Was suppose to be a simple...
business transaction. Well, time to close the deal.”
Jiaoxia heard, “DOWN,” and collapsed to the ground, lying prone with her hands
over her head. The terrorist turned to fire his weapon in the direction of the
shout. A 25 cm ball of red flame knocked the man backwards and surround him.
Glowing red changing to golden yellow changing to bright green settling on bluish
white. Lying on the ground feeling nervous not anxious, Jiaoxia has spent two
years with this squad. She trusted them with her life. Today, that trust paid off.
She heard the roar of the flame becoming louder and heard the blood curdling
scream of the terrorist proving the flame struck its target.
The heat above her grew hotter and hotter as the screams faded away. Nearly
unbearable, Jiaoxia lay there with her hands over her head waiting. Four count,
eight count, twelve count, sixteen count. The words she died to hear came loud
and strong, “ALL CLEAR.” She raised her head and looked left. Nothing. Rose
to her knees. And saw a simple pile of grey ashes to her left. “Whoa, how hot
was that flame?” Turned and stared at Yongshui catching her eye. Jiaoxia hand
language, “Thank you.” Yongshui bowed to her.
What happened to the other black Satomobile? A pissed-off Little Badger Mole.
Lin Beifong crouched behind a dense wall of earth, 2 meters high and 3 meters
wide, and 1 meter thick. One side touching the building; the other in the street.
“AH crap. Quiet, to damn quiet.” Lin placed the fingers of her left hand onto the
wall and hit the wall with her right fist. [Wauaummpp] “Four in the Satomobile
and three silhouettes crouching by the wall... Not moving just stuck there.
Grrr. Make me crawl and come get you... Now, I’m pissed! Assholes!!”
She lay on the ground and crawled around the corner. Now she’s against the
side of the wall facing the street. Whispers came to her ears as she stopped.
“Be quiet. We have to sneak around to finish the job. Go on... Move it.”
Lin thought, “Finally, here they come.”
Lin rolled to her right into the street hoping that lying still and low would hide her.
“All I need is a four count at most.” She slowly turned to face the side of the wall.
Lin made herself low and insignificant. Three terrorists came around the corner
now crouching against the wall facing the street. They stared towards the
direction of the Scorpion Bees. “Wrong direction. Trouble’s beside you...
Almost, there. All three lined up close. Now.”
Lin pushed up onto her knees and pulled up a wall 1 meter wide, 2 meters high,
quarter meter thick and SLAMMED the wall against the side of the first wall. The
momentary screams proved this plan worked. No terrorist came from the left or
right. “It worked. Now... Where’s my Satomobile. Oh, there you are.
[Big Ty Lee Smile]”
Returning to the main battle area, the Scorpion Bees have secured their position,
for now. Kotaku stabilized Takumi’s thigh artery enough to begin healing Jiling’s
right bicep. Jiling was shot in the middle of his right bicep. Dark red blood poured
from the wound. Kotaku yelled back. “HIT A VEIN, TOURNIQUET IT.” Shizuka
who was unharmed complied. Kotaku finished stabilizing Jiling and returned to
complete the healing of Takumi. Jiaoxia and Otenba secured the back area.
Junan moved to the front area to protect and scout. Warrior Beifong lay in the
street, out of view... Lin pushed up onto her knees.
[K U T H U M P D T]
Junan: [Jumped] What the Flameo was that? I heard a scream...
Yongshui: Warrior Beifong is standing in the street. Waving her arms.
Junan: [Looked intently] Looks like she is baiting someone.
Yongshui: Oh, Crap. Sure, after the events of today... She’s passive berserker.
Junan: [Confused, they watch Lin bait the terrorists] What? I don’t understand.
Kotaku: [Over her shoulder, healing Takumi] Active berserker is easy to spot.
The Warrior starts hacking away at just about anything around her. Passive is
more subtle. The Warrior becomes vindictive, spiteful. Seeking revenge for
“something.” Usually not knowing or understanding what that “something” is.
Yongshui: And if another Warrior tries to stop them or reason with them, the
passive berserker will immediately develop a resentment and attack the Warrior,
usually to the death of one of them...
Junan: [Concerned] What is there we can do to help her?
Kotaku: [Silent]
Junan: Come on... We are Kyoshi. There has to be something we can do.
Yongshui: [Silent, watched Lin throw up a safety wall in front of her.]
Takumi: [Harsh, rasping voice, softly] She must walk through this blood-lust...
alone. Kyoshi have mercy on the terrorists.
Kotaku: [Leaned down and kissed Takumi’s cheek] I knew you were too
stubborn to give up. Welcome back...
Takumi: [Grinned] I couldn’t sleep with all you yakking... [Deep sigh]
Yongshui: Yeah, you can’t leave us yet... where would we find a guitar player
who’d put up with us... [The four chuckled] [Coming through the alley behind,
three Kyoshi Satomobiles arrived, one full of Warriors, two for evacuation]
Warrior Beifong stood in the middle of the street halfway between the alley and
the next intersection. The driver and three remaining terrorist witnessed the
death of their comrades. Or murder as they would say.
Parked at the sidewalk and the intersection, the driver released the clutch
launching the Satomobile into the street. “Don’t you’ll get us all killed. She’s a
damn earth bender, stupid. She’ll just bend the street...” Driver shouted back,
“She can’t hit a moving target!!!” She turned a hard right and swerved right, then
left, then left again. Going back and forth. Full throttle. Gaining more speed.
Closer and closer. Warrior Beifong stood firm and strong. Azula-grin on her
face. She adored the rush of adrenaline from the battle field. The driver made
one mistake, one fatal mistake – aimed the sato at Warrior Beifong, too soon.
Warrior Beifong crouched down then stood erect all in one swift motion. A dense
wall of earth, 1 meter high, and 1 meter wide, and 1 meter thick leaped from the
ground. The sato had no chance to change directions. The screams were loud
and short. The front of the sato hit the wall crushing the engine into the drivers
legs. The back of the sato raised half a meter then crashed back to the street.
The three other terrorists smashed their heads on the ceiling. Knocked out cold.
Lin’s eyes dilated. The blood tickled her nose. Her heart pounded as she flexed
her fingers – in then out slowly, deliberately. Her Woman’s heart won. “Now,
payback for the Warriors you murdered...” She seductively walked around the
safety wall and surveyed the damage. Looking into the driver’s window, “Aww.
Your sato is broken. Going to have to walk home... [Evil grin] NOT...”
The driver pointed her gun at Lin. She smacked it out of her hand. “Uh Uh Uh...
That was naughty. Now, yuh gonna get’uh beaten.” She stepped back a half a
meter and lifted a rock the size of 51 cm (20 in) from underneath the street.
Her eyes narrowed. Her eyebrows lowered. “Sentence – Absolute Justice”
The driver SCREAMED and breathed heavily.
“A technique Avatar Aang taught me. Called compressed rock bullets.” [Grin]
The driver’s face became a ghost. Lin formed pellets when using this technique.
The rock hovered beside the sato. She stood behind the rock and aimed.
Lin flicked her fingers in quick precise movements. The pellets pierced the metal
like paper. She walked from one side, around the back, to the other side with
constant speed of the pellets walking at a constant speed. Arriving at the
passenger’s side, the rock was used up. Lin slumped forward with her hands on
her knees breathing heavily. Carnelian Red liquid oozed from the vehicle.
Nothing moved inside.
She laughed hysterically. Breathing. Deep breaths. Holding her knees for dear
life. Wanting the pain to go away. Screaming... Shouting, “So many friends
killed! Let all the terrorists die!!! DIE HORRIBLE DEATHS!!!”
Slowly the breath of Warrior Beifong returned to normal. Still slumped forward
clutching her knees with her scarred hands, she felt a light touch on her shoulder,
jerked, and spun around assuming the attack position of the Praying Mantis.
Junan held her hands at her side and bowed her head. The Warrior’s heart gave
her words of Wisdom. “Warrior, your Duty has been fulfilled. Your assignment
completed. Come Home, Warrior.”
Lin stared at the hair of the Warrior bowed before her and gently brushed her
hand through it. Junan rose and offered her right palm. Lin accepted her palm
and squeezed firmly. Junan lead Lin to the three Kyoshi Satomobiles. All the
Scorpion Bees left for home.
Twenty Five – Trudge The Road
Junan offered her right palm. Lin accepted her palm, squeezed firmly and felt
human again. As she walked through the street, Lin stared at the chaos. “What
a waste.” Junan released her hand climbing into the front seat of the initial sato.
Lin quietly followed and shut the door. The Scorpion Bees left for home without
incident. Lin stared out the window. Seeing the black Satomobile punctured with
tiny holes and recalling what she had done, she whispered, “May Destiny grant
you Peace.” Junan touched the back of her hand to the back of Lin’s hand.
Junan smiled. Lin immediately clutched then softly loosened her grip. “How am
I ever going to lead this team. Way to go, Beifong... Destroy your reputation the
first day on an assignment. Crap, not even the first day... pre-game warm-ups.”
Lin: [Staring out the window] One, you in here?
Yongshui: [From behind] Yes, Warrior Beifong.
Lin: Short status, if you please.
Yongshui: Scorpion Bees ambushed from the West and the East. Had Zero
deaths, five injured, four unharmed. All hostiles terminated. [Engine sounds]
Do you want details on the injured?
Lin: [Eyes forward] Yes, please. [Tenderly tightened her grip on Junan’s hand]
Yongshui: Well, from front to back. 1. Beifong. Looks like you have a bullet hole
on the back of your left arm. triceps region. 2. Yongshui. Bullet in upper left hip.
Bullet in lower left thigh about one third above the knee. Needs to get bullets out
of the body 3. Takumi. Bullet hole in right thigh hit halfway down thigh.
Superficial femoral artery cut in two. Bright red blood poured out.
Tourniquet used. Kotaku repaired. Artery still is weak but holding closed. She
recommended rest and more healing. 4. Kotaku. Bullet hole right calf lower leg.
Needs to get bullet out of the body. 5. Jiling. Bullet hole in the right bicep. Dark
red blood reported. Hit vein. Tourniquet used. Kotaku repaired vein which is
moderately holding closed. Remaining members ready for Duty, Warrior
Beifong.
Lin: Thank you, Yongshui. Have them stay with the injured in the hospital.
We need to support each other emotionally as well as physically.
Yongshui: Yes, Warrior Beifong.
Lin: And Yongshui... Thank you for taking command... I am proud of all of you.
The three Kyoshi Satomobiles proceeded to the Kyoshi Embassy Hospital
building and entered the public entrance. Healers and staff waited with wheeled
chairs and wheeled stretchers to transport the injured to waiting observation
rooms. Having six trauma center hospitals in Republic City, Kyoshi Alliance
performed a needed service for the weak, the helpless, and the powerless of the
City and surrounding towns. For some, these hospitals were the only place to
obtain medical services. The satos stopped at the emergency room entrance.
The Warriors from the rear sato assisted the Scorpion Bees into the appropriate
wheeled carrier. Lin wanted to walk into the hospital without assistance.
However, Junan gently forced her into a wheeled chair with a [Flump]. Lin
scrunched her nose and huffed. Didn’t phase her squad member, “Warrior
Beifong. Let your Sisters and Brothers perform their Duty for you. [Smiled]”
Lin’s face softened. She gingerly smiled. Then looked down at her hands as the
staff wheeled her into the observation room. Junan followed them into the room.
In the back seat of the lead sato, Yongshui watched her leader, Warrior Beifong,
leaving the sato and resting in the wheeled chair. Shizuka slid from the sato,
turned, and helped Yongshui from the back seat. “Slowly Yong. Don’t be in such
a hurry. [Giggled]” Yongshui replied, “Better get out of my way... I’m going to
run to the hospital. [Sly smile]” Yongshui emerged from the sato favoring her
right side. Remembering the injury was to the left hip, Shizuka smoothly moved
under her left shoulder and arm. Yongshui softly smiled to her friend. Shizuka
kissed her cheek. A Warrior helped position them as a staff member pushed a
wheeled chair into place. Yongshui rested in the chair taking a deep breath.
“What’s wrong, Yong?” “The battle adrenaline wore off... The pain sucks.”
Shizuka winked and motioned to the staff member, “Why are we wasting time?”
Yongshui’s feet rested in the foot pads, body relaxed in the seat, and hands in
her lap. The staff member launched the wheeled chair forward towards the
hospital. Yongshui, “WHOOOAAA!! I’m going to kick you with my good leg,
Shizuka.” He and his accomplish giggled all the way to the observation room.
With all of them painted in beautiful shades of gold and green, the second Kyoshi
Satomobile parked behind the first. Takumi and Kotaku were in the front with
Kotaku in the middle massaging his left thigh. Sending healing power down his
muscles to the healing artery. She saw them as Warrior Mates. He held out only
acknowledging being Warrior Pair. Kotaku knew the subject was off limits and
hasn’t talk about it for over six months. Takumi spoke softly, eloquently, “Before
the end of today, we will find a Kyoshi Priest and become Warrior Mates...”
Kotaku leaned over and opened the door and helped Takumi to stand outside
as she slide out of the sato. Standing behind him, Kotaku kissed the back of his
neck – passionately – for an eight count. The Warriors from the third sato stood
firm and strong. She backed away silently as the Warriors lifted Takumi onto the
wheeled stretcher. The staff wheeled him into the hospital and into the
observation room. Kotaku held her head low and followed them.
Entering the huge Embassy grounds through a private entrance, Katya, Kannan,
and Junior, in the toddler carrier backpack around Kannan’s chest, arrived in a
Kyoshi Satomobile. They parked at the side entrance to the Kyoshi Embassy
Hospital building. The Kyoshi Warriors escorted them to the Triage area. Katya
and Kannan cuddled Junior close to his chest. Katya laughed, "Guess we wait
like everyone else." Kannan and the Kyoshi Warriors laughed. Staff member
met them in the hall and directed them to a bigger observation room. Kannan
and Katya were led into the room which had two beds. The Kyoshi Warriors
followed them.
Staff: [To Kannan] Are the Kyoshi Warriors assigned to you?
Kannan: No. Not that we know of... [Thought] This is Chief Beifong’s daughter.
Maybe they were assigned to her.
Katya: That is logical since Saikhan did call the Embassy before coming to the
apartment. Hey, their Kyoshi Warriors. [Smiled] I’m not worried about them.
[Kannan and Katya turned and smiled at the Warriors who kept their eyes
forward – looking stoic.]
Katya and Kannan laughed at the stoic scene both saying, “Rookies.”
Katya took Kannan’s hand as they walked to the back of the room, the front of
the beds, turned to face each other, and passionately kissed. As one, looked
into the other’s eyes, “I love you, more.” Healer entered the room. Door closed.
Healer: [Looking at the chart] Okay, please place the subject on the bed so I
may examine the subject.
Katya: [Lifting Junior from the toddler backpack] Subject? She’s human.
Healer: [Stopped, perturbed, looked up] Oh Great... You’re Healers.
Kannan: My name is Kannan. And I am a water bender Healer.
Katya: My name is Katya. And I am a water bender Healer. We know Northern,
Sou...
Healer: [Comes to front of bed] Yes, that’s nice. But here I am in control.
If you please... [Moved in and started examining Toph Junior] Hmm. chest okay,
head okay, trauma to her shoulder, dislocated, seemed to relocate on its own...
Kannan: Guess Kyoshi Alliance will give certifications to anyone willing to pay.
Healer: [Turned, holding Junior] Excuse me... Please leave now...
Kannan: [Firm and strong] The ‘subject’ suffered a major dislocation of her right
shoulder. The bone became pulled ‘out of socket.’ when a terrorist pulled Junior
from her safety room. The terrorist twisted her arm, then dangled her for more
than twenty minutes. When I awoke from my wounds, Junior was on my chest.
I assessed her injuries. 1. dislocated shoulder joint. Relocated joint to within
specifications. 2. Moderately damaged transverse humeral ligament. Used
blood bending or Micro-Healing to repair the ligament. Now fine. 3. Minor
damage to the axillary nerve. Used Micro-Healing to repair the nerve. Now fine.
‘Subject’ needs bed rest and mild sedative/pain pills.
Healer: [Not impressed] Good diagnosis and treatment. Now get out!!!
Katya: [Junior playing with Kat’s fingers] If I may ask, when did you get certified
as a Kyoshi Healer. [Calm professional during conversation]
Healer: [Skeptical of the sincerity of Katya] 152. Why does that matter?
Katya: Oh, probably means nothing. Just curious. In 148, Blood bending was
taken off the mandatory list for Kyoshi Healer certification. Something about
wanting all the certifications to be the same. Keeping Healers on the same
‘playing field.’
Healer: And when did you receive your certification in Kyoshi Healing?
Katya: [Hands the Healer her Identification] In 102. Northern Water Tribe
certification was our first one. They also had mandatory blood bending, or as
they called it Micro-Healing, for certification. Funny thing... Kyoshi and Northern
embraced blood bending. But, when someone in the Southern Water Tribe says
she ‘discovered’ blood bending, she has excusive rights to ban and outlaw blood
bending in all the nations... Now 171, I am so happy the Council of Elders of the
Kyoshi Alliance reversed the decision of 148 and restored blood bending to the
mandatory list. Just like the original list in 78 ASC when the Kyoshi Island
discovered blood bending – without the assistance of the moon. [Sly smile]
Healer: [Finished reviewing her Identification and returned it] [Put her hands
together and bowed deeply to Katya] Please forgive me for offending you,
Senior Elder. [Rose, turned, and bowed deeply to Kannan] Please forgive me for
offending you, Senior Elder. I will be going, now. [Rose and left the room, did
not return]
In the back seat of the second Kyoshi Satomobile sat the foundation of Scorpion
Bees – Jiling, Jiaoxia and, Otenba. Jiling, earth metal bender, one of a few who
truly knows ‘there is no box.’ Just like his older sister, he watches and observes
people, places, and things. During a battle, he will think five to ten battle moves
ahead of his opponent. Jiling is next to last to leave a battle field. Only one who
pushes him out – is his sister, Jiaoxia. Metal bender, earth bender, sand bender.
If something is nonorganic, she will do her best to bend it. Every now and then,
she will try to bend organic stuff. With the addition of plastic guns, ammunition
and other plastic explosives and weapons, Jiaoxia made a high priority to ‘crack’
the code on plastic bending. Now that she knows Warrior Beifong, Jiaoxia will
work with her to solve the problem of super pure metals. Otenba was the
reserve one of the squad. Fierce fighter. Knows both styles of naginata,
intimately. Coming from the Dragon Flats borough, Otenba trusted but verified.
Jiaoxia maybe physically appear to be the last one out... But Otenba truly stayed
behind for cleanup. She would make sure that counter attacks against her squad
would be lethal for the enemy... She had the highest number of maims or kills
with a naginata – rivaling The Guardian.
Just like Warrior Beifong, Jiling wanted to walk to the observation room. Jiaoxia
started to pick him up on her shoulder. He quickly rested in the wheeled chair.
Staff wheeled him to the observation room. Jiaoxia and Otenba followed.
Warrior Two, female, on the right side of the door. Warrior One, male, on the left
side of the door. Healer stormed out of the observation room where Katya,
Kannan, and Lin’s daughter, Toph Junior received medical attention. Katya had
shown the Healer her Identification including Kat’s medical credentials.
That seemed to upset the Healer... Not sure if she will return...
Warrior Two: [Tried her best to hold in a Giggle] mmNNmm
Warrior One: [Tried his best to hold in a Giggle] MMooonnMM [Whispered]
Stop it...
Kannan: [Frustrated and curious] Okay, what’s the joke, Warriors?
Warrior Two: Even we Rookies knew who you were before you told us.
[Giggled, finally] Pppffffff...
Warrior One: Yeah. And you would think the Head Healer at Kyoshi Embassy
Hospital would know the two greatest Kyoshi Healers. [Giggled, then laughter]
Katya: [Looked at the two Warriors laughing like children] We knew who she
was. We didn’t know that you knew who she was... So, we tried to ‘save face’
with her. For some reason, she wanted to make blood bending an issue so,
I stole her Honor and Respect.
Warrior One and Two hung their heads in shame because they had stolen Honor
and Respect from the Head Healer. Kannan gave encouragement, “Etiquette
and decorum are hard to learn and very difficult to master. Takes time,
meditation, and patience, You Two.” The Warriors raised their heads and smiled,
“Thank you, Grand Master Kannan.”
Warrior Two commented, “Observation room 3. Warrior Beifong is scheduled for
this room. Want me to knock?” “I’ll knock, Warrior. [Smiled at her] You’re
carrying precious cargo.” A staff member had entered Katya’s and Kannan’s
room announcing that Kyoshi Warrior Lin Beifong was in observation room 3.
Both were nervous and asked what happened. The staff member explained the
story and attack. He said that Warrior Beifong was shot in the arm and will
recover. Kannan needed rest and sleep so he sent Katya with Junior to her
mother. Warrior Two simply asked to carry Junior to her mother.
Katya approved. Junior became fascinated by the Kyoshi Warrior makeup...
While waiting for Katya to finish a healing session on Kannan’s forehead, Junior
traced her index finger down the bridge of the nose of the Warrior. “Pretty.”
Stopping at her nose, she ‘tweaked’ the Warrior’s nose using her little fingers.
Junior giggled loudly. The Warrior giggled causing Junior to be silent for a
second... Then burst into laughter. Katya joked, “Is she real, Junior?” “Yes,
Nana... And puffy...” Junior laughed as she gently pushed in The Warrior’s
cheeks. The Warrior softly went pppfffftttt with her lips as Junior pushed.
Junior’s eyes became huge and wide with excitement. She hugged the Warrior
tightly... laughing and giggling as Katya and the Warrior left the room.
Warrior Beifong looked up to see the sign beside the door, Observation Room 3.
Then she lowered her head again wanting to melt into the floor, or wall, or ceiling.
The wheeled chair stopped. The staff gently lifted Lin onto the hospital bed and
covered her legs with the sheet since she would not lie on the bed. Junan stood
to her right because Lin’s left arm was wounded. The Healer entered the room
and performed casual chit-chat then began cleaning the wound. Lin squeezed
Junan’s hand tightly. “Still don’t know how she can take the pain of my tight grip.
Junan is such a strong woman. I’ve only know these Warriors for half a day.
I was wrong to say they were leftovers. Avatar Kyoshi has again corrected me.”
The Healer continue his Duty by cleaning the wound...
Junan: [Holding firm and strong] You will be fine, Warrior Beifong. Remember
all the immunity shots you received the second day at the Academy? You
survived that didn’t you?
Lin: [Sincere laugh] Yes. I think my arms hurt for a week.
Junan: [Smiled]
Lin: Junan, the Healer will probably give me a sedative to sleep. [Healer looked
up and shook his head “Yes” then returned to his Duty] See? So, Junan. Please
go see your friend, Jiaoxia. See if she is okay and unharmed. [Looked into
Junan’s eyes] Just go to be with her... I’ll be just fine.
Junan: [Mouth opened slightly] But how? when?
Lin: When we stopped the first time while jogging, I saw you and Jiaoxia holding
hands. You held hands like the way I hold my Warrior Mate’s hand. Loosely,
lovingly – tender but firm.
Junan: But...
Lin: Do I have to make this a direct order? [Smiled]
Junan: [Bowed deeply, rose] Thank you, Warrior Beifong. [She left]
Lin: [Silent reflection, grimaced] Oooww
Healer: Sorry, I was working too fast. Hurrying to finish so you could sleep and
rest. [Pause] How long has it been since you separated from your Mate?
[Lin looked shocked]
You had such a sorrowful look when you said Warrior Mate’s hand.
Lin: [Sighed] I need to release this... sometime... My Mate left to care for her
mother. I didn’t go with her. That was over 15 years ago. [Sigh, eight count]
No, we didn’t try to keep in contact with each other. Stubborn pride sucks...
Healer: [Softly] Are you ready for your sedative? [Lin shook her head “yes”]
Then Warrior Beifong... dream of your Mate... and remember the good times.
[Gave her the sedative, minutes later Lin was asleep.]
The Healer stayed until he was sure Warrior Beifong slept. He pulled water from
the running fountain and placed over her forehead. The water glowed. “Avatar
Kyoshi, bring healing to the relationship between Lin Beifong and her Warrior
Mate. Make them whole again. Make the two become one again.” He released
the water and emptied it down the drain. The Healer quietly left the room.
Kyoshi Warrior Lin Beifong dreamt of a hot summer day, 133 ASC The Year of
the Snake. She lay on the secluded beach on Air Temple Island. The one near
the lagoon and facing Aang Memorial Island. Her best friend, her buddy lay next
to her both sunbathing wearing their new Fire Nation bikinis. Fashioned after
Zula’s and Ty Lee’s bathing suits that they wore on Ember Island. Katara never
approved of her daughter’s relationship with Lin. Aang kept an open mind...
Lin’s left shoulder rested against Kya’s right shoulder. The warm white
sand heated their friendship. Lin’s left hand rested over Kya’s right hand.
Kya’s thumb massaging the back of Lin’s hand – softly, tenderly.
Both staring up into the blue clear sky.
Lin: [Sighed] Thank you for the bikini, Kya.
Kya: You are now a woman, Lin. I wanted you to feel like a woman.
Lin: [Giggled like a girl] Well someone sees I have grown since last year.
Kya: [Laughed] Yes, you have grown, Baby Badger. You are a beautiful
young woman.
Lin: I love you, Kya.
Kya: I love you, Lin.
[The breeze of the ocean winds blew over the beach]
Lin turned to her left facing Kya. Kya’s voluptuous breasts floated up then
down as she calmly breathed. Her eyes were closed as she cherished the
moment. Breath in. Breath out. Lin knew Katara demanded she behave.
She could not maintain her self restraint. She softly cupped her hand onto
Kya’s breast. Kya gently moaned and kept breathing. Lin tenderly
massaged her friend’s breast for several minutes. Kya gently moaned in
pleasure. Kya let go of Lin’s hand and slid her hand under Lin’s body.
Kya wrapped her right arm around Lin’s waist and quickly pulled her on
top of her tummy. Lin gasped in shock. “You are safe, Lin.” And opened
her eyes staring into her Little Badger Mole. “Keep your legs straight. Let
me move your body. Okay?” Lin submitted to her friend and shook her
head ‘Yes.’ Kya slowly slid Lin’s bottoms down to her knees. Kya opened
her legs and moved Lin’s flower over her flower. Hips over hips.
“A sensual place for both of us to share.” She smiled lovingly at her
friend. Lin became calmer and smiled at Kya. She felt a warm moister
between their hips. “Is this mine or hers... who cares.” Kya raised her
legs and gently wrapped them around her Baby Badger. [Ocean winds]
Lin began to push her flower into Kya’s flower with a steady rhythm.
Kya began to push her flower into Lin’s flower with a steady rhythm.
Their rhythm became one stroke – fluid and moist. Kya closed her eyes
and softly moaned. Lin continued slow and steady. Kya submitted to Lin
giving her control of the rhythm. Lin increased. Then decreased. Varying
the tempo of the rhythm as the whimpers from Kya’s song inspired her.
Kya’s Baby Badger moistened the sand with every downbeat... until...
Holding her breath, Kya locked her legs around Lin and arched her back.
Her head lurched back as she sprayed her nectar up onto Lin. Lin’s back
lurched backwards. A deep moan. Her tummy tightened, her hips
quivered and flower exploded her delicate juice over Kya’s body. Serenity.
Lin kissed her buddy’s nipples and collapsed onto Kya – asleep. Stillness.
Kya squeezed her legs around Lin’s waist. She wrapped her arms around
Lin’s neck and fondled her silky, soft hair. Two best friends snuggled as
one body. Kya slept peacefully in the arms of her Little Badger Mole.
Kyoshi Warrior Lin Beifong heard a knock at the observation room door.
Lin: [Normal] Come in, Please. [Door opened. Katya walked through the door.
Warrior Two with Junior in her arms walked through next.]
Junior: [Surprised] Momma... Momma... [Reaching for Lin]
Katya: [Helped Warrior Two place Junior on the foot of the hospital bed and Lin’s
feet under the sheet.] Careful Junior... Now crawl to Momma...
Junior started at the feet of her mother, climbed up her shins to her knees, and
stopped at her thighs. “Momma... Momma...” “I’m here, Junior.” Junior
crouched down low. She made herself insignificant. She whispered, “Junior
pumalike... Junior pumalike... sneak... sneak... sneak...” She crawled slowly up
Lin’s tummy and up her chest. Warrior Two quietly giggled. Junior reached the
top of Lin’s chest and jumped up hugging her mother’s neck, “Gotcha... Gotcha.”
Lin submitted, “Yes, Baby Toph... You got me... you got me...” Lin wrapped her
good right arm around Junior and cuddled her tightly against her body.
Junior: [Crying for joy] love you, Momma... love you, Momma...
Lin: [Holding Junior] Is Kannan here, too?
Katya: Yes, Lin. There has been an... incident at the penthouse.
Lin: [Lin’s eyes go wide.] Was it Agni Kai???
Katya: [Face goes white as a ghost] Yesss...
Warrior Two tenderly moved Junior onto Lin’s chest and whispered... “Sleep,
Junior.” She replied, “Sleep, sleep.” And fell asleep on her mother’s chest.
Lin started with the black Satomobiles that attacked them and told the story of
the attack of the Agni Kai. Katya told the story of the attack of the Agni Kai.
Katya: So, Lin when do you start the investigation?
Lin: [Curious] Didn’t Saikhan tell you? I was fired from the Police Department.
I am now only a Kyoshi Warrior. The Scorpion Bees is my new squad.
Katya: Will not ask ‘what did you do?’ She will tell me in her own time. So have
you been debriefed of this new assignment?
Lin: No. But with eight Enforcers on the team. Nine if you count me. This
assignment has had to come from the Council of Elders. Kat, I don’t know if to
be excited or scared to death. The Agni Kai have never been this bold.
Katya: I agree. Well we can’t do anything now but wait. So move over. I’m tired.
Katya gingerly climbed into the right side of the hospital bed with Lin to her left.
Lin resting on her back with Junior’s head laying on Lin's chest and legs laying on
her tummy. Katya laying to the right of Lin. Facing Lin.
Lin's right hand holding Kat’s left hand massaging her fingers. Warrior Two,
“Wish I had a camera. All three of you laying on the bed... Absolutely beautiful.
[Tender Smile]” Lin, “Don’t go mushy on us, Rookie. [Winked]” Warrior Two,
“I’ll be outside the door guarding the room. [Left the room, closed door softly]”
Lin: Well while the Healer cleaned my wound, he said I’m 5 weeks pregnant.
Katya: [With her right hand, palmed Lin's tummy which glowed golden.]
Amateur... must not know blood bending... You're 7 weeks pregnant...
Lin: [Excited, emotional] Destiny gave me one treasure. Now two?
Katya: [Somber] Lin, Calm. Control. Discipline. Same as before... We must
get you through the first twelve weeks. [Lin’s face drooped] Don’t worry.
We just do what we did last time. [Up beat] You are healthy and strong, Girl.
Lin: [Smiled] You're still the best, Kat.
Katya: Yeah, don't tell Kannan that. He’s so competitive... [Both laughed softly]
Lin: How is Kannan? [Katya rubbing Lin’s tummy]
Katya: Moderate concussion... like me. He will live. We both will live, Lin.
Lin: Doesn't sound optimistic. What is wrong?
Katya: [Sincere giggle] Girl... He’s 89. I’m 90. [Massaging Lin’s tummy]
It’s called age, Little Badger Mole. [Both laughed, woke up Junior]
Junior: [Raised head off Lin's chest, mumbled] Nana, Kat?
Katya: [Raised up slightly] I am here, Junior...
Junior: [Giggled and crawled over Lin's chest, “Uhh. Uhh. Ooofff.” rolled into
Katya's arms] Nana!!
Lin: [Rubbed her chest] Good thing I was hit in my arm and not my chest.
[Smiled with pride at her daughter] You were a brave girl, Junior...
Junior: [Between Lin and Katya] Nana, Kat brave... Papa, Kan brave...
[Junior cuddled Katya]
Katya: [Softly] She was so brave. Hid where she was suppose to hide.
Then the front door exploded. Kannan and I were knocked out. [Silence]
They found her. [Pause] Lin, if she had not screamed when she was hurt...
We would not be here. [Lin tensed up] Her screams pulled me through the fog.
And, I woke up... And the enemy died...... [Held Junior close to her heart]
Thank you, Brave Badger Mole. [Junior mumbled and fell asleep, again]
Lin kissed Junior whose gentle breath sounded like a soft snore. Lin kissed
Katya’s forehead whispering, “Thank you.” Katya smiled and fell asleep, too.
Lin: [A tear squeezed from her eye] Rest my treasure.
[Tenderly fondled Junior’s soft hair]
Junior: [Sighed, mind-talk] love u... momma... sleep... sleep...
Twenty Six – Vengeful Justice
Outside observation room 3, Kyoshi Warrior Kusuguru requested that Warrior
Beifong, Katya, and Junior be relocated to the double bed observation room
where Kannan was located. The Head Healer approved and the staff moved the
sleeping trio to their new room. About one hour later, a soft knock came on the
recovery room door then the door slowly opened. Otenba stuck her head
partially through the opening, “May I come in, Warrior?” Lin shuffled her body
carefully as her eyes opened. In a soft voice, she replied, “Yes.” Otenba quietly
shut the door and walked to the side of Lin’s bed.
She leaned over and whispered into her ear, “The Senior Elder wishes to speak
with you in Conference Room B.” Lin, “Tell her I will be there in ten minutes.”
Otenba nodded her head as in ‘Yes.’ and left. Lin kissed Junior, gently rose from
the bed, put on the Kyoshi Work Fatigues and boots provided for her. Warrior
Beifong thanked the Kyoshi Warriors who watched over her family and quietly left
the room.
After stopping at the restroom to fresh herself, she firmly knocked on the door of
Conference Room B. “This is Warrior Beifong reporting as requested.”
A firm, “Enter, Please.” came from the other side.
Azula: [In front chair turned away from the door, huge conference table, Lin
stood just inside] Please sit, Little Badger Mole. We are so sorry your daughter
was injured. The Agni Kai has become embolden. We will not underestimate
any of the Triads, again. As you might have guessed...
your presence is required... once again.
Lin: [Stood firm and strong] Thank you, Guardian. Toph Junior is sleeping.
Katya is also sleeping holding Junior in her arms. Kannan also rests.
Thank you, again, for sending Katya and Kannan to me.
Azula: [Smiled] You are welcome, Little Badger Mole. You’re special to us.
[Lin sat in chair opposite The Guardian] I would like to share with you a story.
We will review your new assignment later. A story that happened shortly after
your birth. You have probably read about the Trial of The Guardian. Most
history books have forgotten the event. No romance involved. Very little blood
unless you read the courtroom transcripts. Rather boring, though, compared to
the real thing. Most are words. Very little pictures. All black and white. No
appreciation for the blood spilled. [Lin sat obediently, listening]
Azula: [Turned to face Warrior Beifong, put hands together on the table.
The Guardian dressed in her full Kyoshi Battle Armor with her Fire naginata in its
leather holster strapped to her back. Resting in its saya, Dragon Blade rested on
the table.] Summer of 120, Nageku and I became merged or sealed as she
says. Resurrected, totally perfect body, mind, spirit, emotions. One week later,
we were added to an assignment. Simple protection of refugees on a dangerous
road from United Republic to Ba Sing Se. We were ambushed and I attacked
and killed all the enemy. Problem was most wanted mercy and surrendered.
I didn’t care. They killed some of our soldiers and some of the people we
protected. So Damn with them. They die, too. Ty dumped me that day and
kicked me out of our Ember Island house. Two months later, no Warrior wanted
me as a Warrior Pair. So, I took solo assignments. My behavior became worse.
I could not die so… bring it on. Killed for no reason. Damn… I destroyed the
reputation of the Kyoshi Warriors in just six months. Put that on your resume…
[Nervous laugh, Lin silent]
Azula: [Sat back in the chair, rested arms on the chair] The Guardian of the
Avatar was indefinitely suspended and banished from Kyoshi Alliance territory.
They did fly me home to Ember Island. I stood at the bottom of the steps at the
Mercy of Ty. She brought me my Kyoshi backpack loaded with supplies for one
week, kissed me and said, “Leave! The Zula I knew died six months ago. I don’t
know who you are… Guardian. Now, leave.” I picked up the backpack. And
boarded the United Forces Cruiser bound for the Badlands Regions. [Lin shifted
weight, listening] Side note: You can block receiving mind-mate mental
communication. Requires a strong will inside you. Ty, Nageku, and my dragon,
My Queen blocked me. I was truly alone... [Silence] So alone...
[Lin could hear her heart beating]
Azula: For five years, I became a mercenary – sword for hire. Your reputation
has to become pretty bad when no one hires you. So, I picked dangerous roads
to protect on my own. No pay but took donations. Whether voluntary or not.
Azula: [Eyes dilated, became a ghost.] Five… Years… Fighting… Alone...
[Deep breath] Last week of soul searching. North mountains in the Earth
Kingdom west of the Northern Air Temple near the Northern Water Tribe
territories and fishing grounds. My self appointed protection zone. I am still The
Guardian of the Physical World. [Nervous laugh] Northern Water Tribe fishing
boats came ashore to fix their equipment or something. They were attacked by
Barbarians and all water tribe people were killed including Healers and children.
Last straw with the Barbarians. Followed them back to their village and proceed
to deal Absolute Justice with them. I climbed the wall and busted into the first
house and slaughtered everyone. Man, woman, infant. Then went from house to
house. The Barbarians hacked me. Sliced me. Cut off two fingers. That just
made me more pissed off. In thirty minutes dead silence. Not even animals
were left alive. Covered in blood and sweat, I knelt in the middle of the village
and waited. Waited… Waited for someone to come. Anyone. Somebody…
I didn’t care anymore.
Azula: [Leaned forward, hands folded on table] Next day, a Kyoshi Warrior
airship flew overhead. Standard protocol for the mountains looking for survivors
or those lost or in trouble. They saw me. Six days later, one hundred Earth
Kingdom soldiers marched into the village, shackled me, and threw me into the
locked cart like a rabid polar leopard. In Ba Sing Se, I laid prostrate during the
entire trial. Judge and Jury was the nine Elders of the Council of Elders of the
Kyoshi Alliance. Council of the United Republic was the Witness For Historical
Archives during the proceedings. Ironic, huh? They had created me… Damn,
United Forces… Stay home next time, will yuh… Prosecution said this was
revenge and abuse of power. Defense said this was protecting those who could
not protect themselves. I just laid there. Face down on the ground in humility,
submission, adoration… Two months this went on.
I lay silent. Waiting... Waiting… Waiting...
The Senior Elder held up her hand for silence…
Elder: Does the accused have anything to say in her defense.
Azula: [Laid prostrate and silent]
Elder: With a perfect body, we know you can hear us. [Chuckles from the
courtroom] Your silence dishonors this court. Speak now…
Or we pronounce summary judgment on the defendant.
Azula: [Pulled herself up onto her hands and knees, spoke firmly] Okay,
you asked for it. Will this Circus Trial bring back any of the lives I’ve
slaughtered? [Silence] Will this Circus Trial even bring back one life?
[Silence] And what punishment could you merit which would equal the
lives I’ve slaughtered? So, give me the death penalty. [Evil grin] I can’t die.
Or, show Mercy with Life in Prison. [Hysterical laughter, shouting]
Nothing you can do to me will bring back those I’ve slaughtered!!! So why
waste time, money and resources on this Circus Trial? Judge me now…
And get this Damn thing over with... [Pissed and disdain, scornful and
disrespect.] I’VE GOT WORK TO DO!!!
Elder: [Stood firm and strong] This trial is not about you, Warrior Azula.
This is about The Guardian. Have you forgotten there is another inside of
you. One who has been pleading for you since the day you left Ember
Island. Avatar Nageku inside your resurrected body. Two shall become
One. Forgotten that, Azula? [Azula jerked. Her faced drooped, lowered
her head] The chaos. The carnage you put your Warrior Mate through.
Yes, The Guardian of the Avatar is a bonding of a human and an Avatar
into One Warrior Mate. [On her knees, Azula lowered her head to the
ground and covered her head with her hands. Then fell on her side and
rolled into the fetal position. Holding her knees to her chest, Azula wept
bitterly.] NOW!! ONLY NOW!! Do you understand the cost of what you
have done? Truly, there is nothing we can do to cause you pain and
suffering like you could do to yourself. When Death has no mean.
Then Life has no mean. There is no difference. [Pause, Azula weeping
and sobbing] Then there is nothing to fight – FOR!! There is just the fight.
That is a pathetic existence – don’t you think, Warrior Azula?
Time stood still as silence ruled the court proceedings…
Except for the wailing of one lone Warrior and her shattered heart…
The tears came like the summer storms… … … … … ….
Finally, the floods receded… and decorum was restored…
Azula: [Rose off the floor and knelt with Honor, Respect] Yes, My Elder.
Elder: [Softly, firm, strong] Well then… what is your existence, Warrior?
Azula: [Still knelt] I forgot my existence. But, I remember it now. I, The
Warrior Azula of Avatar Kyoshi, here by pledge to protect, to defend, and
to keep safe the weak, the helpless, the powerless of this world.
I am a Kyoshi Warrior and this is my Duty.
Elder: [Not impressed] So you quoted the Kyoshi Warrior Creed.
Even our young can do that… Tell me… Who are the weak, the helpless,
the powerless? [Total silence in the chamber]
Azula: [Humbly] Anyone, anything that can experience – Death.
Elder: What are your thoughts, Avatar Nageku?
Azula: [Nageku’s voice] Azula’s existence is my existence. Azula’s
definition is my definition. I should have comforted my Warrior Mate.
I did not. So... Azula’s crimes are my crimes. Two shall become One.
[Courtroom shocked at another voice]
Elder: [Banging gavel] Order! Order! We will recess for deliberation.
And call all parties back for the verdict. Court’s at recess for one hour.
Azula: [Sat with her legs crossed would not move. Soldiers guarded her
there as she meditated.]
Azula: [Turned the seat away from Lin unable to look at her] I sat on the floor
meditating for three hours. Nageku unlocked her mental block and talked to me.
I remained silent. She told me how helpless she felt. Showed me images of the
slaughtering I had done. Images and sounds and smells and thoughts… her
thoughts, her feelings. The blood curdling screams. The infant’s faces over and
over again… I sat and absorbed all she gave me. The Elders returned and
sentenced The Guardian to be banished on Ember Island with no contact with
the outside world for ten years, minimum. Only residents of Ember Island were
to have contact with The Guardian – strictly enforced.
The World was shocked at such a ‘light’ sentence. But, the Council of Elders of
Kyoshi Alliance had final judgment – period.
Azula: [Nageku’s voice] Ten years became twelve years for technical reasons.
Those years went fast. We bonded into One. She became My Warrior and
I became Her Avatar. We are Warrior Mates, now. She’s my best friend.
We are truly now... The Guardian of the weak, the helpless, the powerless.
Silence again. Azula just sat in the chair at the front of the conference table.
Lin: [Firm and strong] And why did I need to know this??
Azula: [Turned her head toward Lin. Looked deeply into her spirit]
After I became a Kyoshi Warrior, I fought for My Fire Nation People and
My Kyoshi Alliance People. I have teamed with Mai and Ty Lee with our
Kyoshi Warriors to fight the Avatar when he interfered with our claim of the Earth
Kingdom throne. I don’t remember seeking Revenge during those times...
But when I became The Guardian having all that power. I never once communed
with Avatar Kyoshi – the real one. Never meditated. Never sought Peace.
[Looked away, deep breath] Never gave Mercy. For five long years, all I had
was Revenge as my companion. [Rose, turned to Lin, and bowed then rose]
Be careful, Little Badger Mole. Remember, a fragile, fine line exists between
Absolute Justice... and Revenge. Go down the wrong road and you may not
come home. Avatar Nageku forced me to stay in that town and wait. Avatar
Nageku forced me to meditate and commune with her sister, Avatar Kyoshi.
...Avatar Nageku... brought me home.
Lin: [Pondered her Elder’s words and confessed] I have not communed with
Avatar Kyoshi for over ten years. [Lowered her head]
Azula: I suggest begin slowly with a half an hour of deep meditation with Avatar
Kyoshi each day over the next thirty days. Then build up time, as you can.
Show your daughter your Kyoshi legacy. By sharing your legacy with her.
I did with my children.
Lin: [Raised her head, walked to the front and held her Mentor tightly]
You are so good to me. I will comply, My Elder.
Azula held her Little Badger Mole until the floods receded.
Azula: [Released each other] Now, lets go comfort your daughter, Lin.
... the miracle Destiny gave you...
[Lin smiled and both returned to Junior’s recovery room]
Twenty Seven – Let Up On The Accelerator Expectations
Bolin lost a full day’s pay from taking today off from work. Korra lost one-half
day training with the greatest fire bender of all time, Guardian Azula. Begging her
Father, Jinora lost her Dignity to ‘come and help’ the Avatar today. Asami lost
her mind when she found out there would be four more added hours because of
the wrong starting point. “You just like to pick at my scab don’t you, Mako.”
Moving Mako’s stuff from Air Temple to Bolin’s Apartment started off pleasant...
Asami: [Handing a box to Korra] Great, Water Girl. Guess you're the one to
piece the boxes into place in the caravan.
Korra: [Korra pout] Aaaawww... [Asami, Bolin, and Jinora handed the boxes to
Korra who played a game of 'loading box puzzle' which lasted about an hour]
Asami: Almost finished, Water Girl.
Korra: [Jumped down] Good, Not much space left. My brain hurts...
Bolin: [Handing box to Asami] Five left, Avatar.
Asami: Jinora, will you check to see if there are boxes around the Hippo or in the
parking lot?
Jinora: [Put box down] Sure, Asami. [Made an air scooter, hopped on, and
circled the caravan and parking lot] [VROOOM, VROoom, vrooom, vroOOM,
VROOOM.] Nope.
Bolin: [Jumped as Jinora stopped behind him] EEK! stop that... Meelo does that.
[Jinora, Asami, Korra giggled. Bolin handed the last plastic sack to Korra]
That’s the last thing, Korra.
Korra: [Big sigh] Finally!! [Asami closed the doors and locked up the caravan]
Asami: [Turned and stood with her hand outstretched] Okay, TEAM AVATAR!!!
Korra: [Reluctant. Stood across from Asami. Put her hand on Asami’s hand]
Team Avatar!
Bolin: [Stood to Asami’s right and put his hand on Korra’s hand, softly]
team avatar...
Jinora: [Stood back and waited...]
Korra: [Smiled] Come on, Little Breeze. You’re one of us, now.
[Asami, Bolin shook their heads, “yes”]
Jinora: [Giggled, ran beside Asami’s left, and put her hand on top]
Team AVATAR! [All hands went down then up as all said, “G O ! ! !”]
Four friends helping one friend, not because he deserved it or wanted the help,
but because of the fellowship and comradeship shared today. A day of
fellowship which will last longer than expected due to a clerical error.
Asami: [Taking keys out of pocket] Okay, Where are we taking this Hippo Cow?
Bolin: Well, Pema recommended this resident agent to me. He found a lovely
two bedroom apartment with a spectacular view of The Silk Road Bridge. Ohhh
It is wonderful to see all lit up at night. And if your quiet you can hear the traffic.
So soothing... Puts me to sleep when I'm st... [Saw Asami's reaction] What??
Asami: [Hands clinched, eye twitching.] You live near... The Silk Road Bridge!?!
Korra: [Softly] Oh, Crap. Now yuh done it... [Jinora went beside Korra]
Bolin: [Looking around] Yes. Main reason I leased the place. Also is a nice
middle class neighborhood. Not to much noise and shouting... This is the pier
where he told me to show up after work. Funny, I don't see the bridge from here.
Usually Mako and I can see the bridge from the north side pier landing.
Asami: [Calmly] Bolin, there is a very good reason why you can't see the bridge.
Bolin: [Anxious, reluctantly replied] And... that's... because??
Asami: [Both eyes twitching, if a fire bender, her hands would be on fire]
This is the eastern pier landing! We should be at the western pier landing!
YOU SENT US TO THE WRONG PIER LANDING, BOLIN?!? [The Avatar
closed her eyes and winced, Jinora hid behind Korra, Bolin hid behind Jinora]
Kyoshi Warrior Asami turned toward Yue Bay and walked about a meter from her
friends. She closed her eyes feeling the ocean winds flowing through her hair.
"Calm. Control. Discipline." Avatar Kyoshi sent her a sign. She opened her
eyes, stared left intently, glanced right, and raised her skirt pulling out a Kyoshi
dagger with her left hand. She flipped the dagger into her fingers holding the tip
of the dagger, quickly stepped forward and threw her dagger at a runner traveling
the jogging path. [THUNK] The dagger stuck in the path right in front of the
runner who tripped over the dagger and rolled several times. Asami ran to the
fallen runner and pinned her to the ground. Asami yelled, "Get a street officer!!"
Jinora formed an air scooter and found a street officer. She directed to Asami
who had the robber standing with hands behind her back.
When the street officer arrived, Asami held the arm of the suspect, Avatar Korra
had frozen the suspect's wrists behind her back. The victim stood firm leaning on
The Avatar for support. Team Avatar once again...
Asami: [Released the suspect to the officer] Officer, I witnessed this individual
punch three times and kicked twice this woman who was jogging on the path.
The suspect took the victims jogging bag and ran away. I stopped the suspect
by throwing my Kyoshi dagger in front of her causing her to trip. I held the
suspect until you arrived. I am releasing her to you.
Officer: [Took custody of the suspect] You said a Kyoshi dagger. Do you have
your Kyoshi ID? [Asami handed her ID to the officer. He verified it] Lucky shot.
Asami: [Just smiled] Thank you for arriving so quickly. [Grin] Jerk...
Officer: My Duty. [Headquarters] North side pier, request transport with Healer.
[Asami sashayed like a seasoned dancer over to a park bench near the Hippo,
sat down, and used her skirt to clean her dagger. She lovingly slid her dagger
back into its holster. Korra, Jinora, and Bolin walked over and stood in front of
Asami. The breeze off Yue Bay filled the void left by the silent stares]
Three members of Team Avatar allowed their jaws to hang in the breeze.
Asami giggled.
Asami: [Leaned against the back of the park bench] Come on... You have seen
me throw a dagger before. What's up?
Bolin: [Stared in wonderment] That was...AMAZING!!! [Korra, Jinora, Asami
jumped out of their shoes] How did you get so accurate? SO GOOD?? WOW...
Asami: [Blinked twice, calm with support] Practice, Bolin. I am sure The Avatar
knows what I am talking about. [Eyed Korra who looked away] And you too,
Little Air Bender. [Turned her glare to Jinora who looked up and behind her]
[Sigh] Sit down you three... You're making me nervous... [Three sat down]
Avatar Korra guarded the left side of Asami while Jinora guarded the right side of
Asami. Sitting next to Jinora, Bolin watched in front of Asami and behind Asami.
Exasperated, Asami finally shouted, "Enough! Stop interrogating me!! Damn It."
The three looked away again... Asami replied, "And don't focus your eyes on
me for another thirty minutes. Or I will give my fan blades their early feeding.
[Grin] There, Master, I used your line. haha." Asami crossed her arms, crossed
her left knee over her right knee. And enjoyed the cool breeze sliding down her
back. "Awwww."
Some moments passed...
Asami: [Eyes forward] Okay, I'll speak. No, I am not an assassin so get that out
of your heads – RIGHT NOW! [Three jerked] I was NOT throwing my dagger to
injure the runner but to stop her hopefully by tripping her. Avatar Kyoshi guided
my throw because I practiced and practiced, daily. Let's get the second one out
in the open. The 'P' word. Practice. That is one reason I have not been around
all of you. [looked at Bolin] You were amazed? That throw was only 15 m (49ft).
My average throw is 33 m (108 ft). We're talking high accuracy, dead center
shots. And my personal best was last week at the Kyoshi Embassy target range.
I threw three dead center shots of 64 m (210 ft). [Smiled] Received a plaque.
[With softer eyes, the three slowly looked at her again.] No, I'm not going to bite
you. But, my Master told me to set boundaries for myself and my friends.
[Tranquil] I am not the same Asami you first met. Nor will I ever be. My company
is failing and now the responsibility of being a Kyoshi Warrior is on me. I had to
face the facts... The old Asami Sato, whoever she was, is dead. I'm too busy.
Time stood still...
Korra: [Reflection] Meeting an absolute legend the other night has changed my
life forever. Growing up, Mother told me not to worry that I had a guardian spirit
watching. That night, she came to me and spoke with me. And because she
cared for me and selflessly protected me from harm, I was allowed to restore her
fire and lightning bending making her and her Warrior Mate whole once more.
Old Korra was not mature enough to do that. Growing up is a bitch. [All laughed]
Jinora: [Reflection, snuggled under Asami's right arm and wrapped her arms
around her dear friend] Don't change too much... We might not recognize you.
[Giggle] Your battle makeup does look beautiful on you. [Asami hugged her]
Yesterday was the worst fight I have ever had with my Father. [Asami remained
quiet and continued to hold Jinora] We were shouting at each other. Screaming.
Mother had taken Ikki, Meelo, and Rohan down to the lagoon beach. [Looked up
at Asami] Korra's and your beach. And they played in the water for hours.
[Sigh, head down again] Momma told me. She had wonderful fellowship with
her children. I'm sorry I hurt you Mother. [Sigh, quiet] Then Father shouted
something that cut my spirit... [Tenzin said to Jinora] "Jinora, you brought
shame and disgrace to this family yesterday. You disobeyed me. And continued
to chase those ferry boats and do dangerous stunts for the tourists. You hurt
your mother by lying to her about your daily plans. You said you were going to
the pier but you didn't. We are the last air benders. Jinora, you are the
granddaughter of Avatar Aang. The hope for future generations of air benders
rides on your back. You have to carry on My fathers legacy one day. So, be
more like your Grandfather Aang." [Jinora started to shake from the emotions.
Korra noticed]
Korra: [mind-touch to Asami] Jinora's becoming agitated. I feel her shaking
from here. This will hurt her emotionally. As a Master Healer, I ask you.
Please stop her from sharing this...
Asami: [mind-touch, firm and loving] I will not stop her. When my mother died,
I wanted to die with her. At six, I just gave up. Did not drink water or eat. Just
gave up. The Master Healers encouraged me to share my feelings, my fears.
And yes, I shook like Jinora. No, Korra, I will not stop Jinora from speaking.
Korra: [Mental HUFF and softly closed her mental connection. Jinora continued]
Jinora: [Rose off Asami and sat back looking straight forward] That's when I
ripped my Father's heart out... I yelled back, "Don't you get it! I don't want to be
like Grandfather. I don't want to BE you, Father. oooOOOooo. I WANT TO BE
J I N O R A !!!!" I grabbed my glider and ran out the bedroom door, ran down the
hall and outside. Father chased me. I threw my glider into the air and bended
underneath it grabbing hold with hands and feet. When secure, I launched into
the sky. [Sniff] I flew and flew. I flew to west end. I flew over the fields and
grasslands. Then turned back and flew over old Republic City on the east side.
I lost track of time. [Sniff] Could care less. This was me. Flying... Flying free
like a Little Breeze... [Head on back of park bench] Nighttime came. I flew
through the city lights staying near to downtown -- Central downtown. [Sigh]
The lights are so magical when flying. Buildings so tall. Air currents must be like
Southern Air Temple. The gusts up. The sideways bursts. That is my existence.
I landed on the rooftop of the highest building on Central downtown. Highest in
all of Republic City -- the whole world. And just sat on the edge. Looking at
Grandfather. [Calm returned to Jinora and she rest on Bolin] Calm. Control.
Discipline. Asami, I hear you whisper those from time to time. On that tall
building, maybe I started to learn what they mean... Well mean for me...
[Jinora snuggle her friend Bolin] You're like a big teddy bear. [Bolin laughed]
Some moments passed...
Korra: I'm proud of you for sharing your spirit with us, Jinora.
Jinora: [Looked over at Her Avatar] You gave me courage, Avatar.
Asami: Bolin, You're last on this spirit searching train...
Bolin: [Played with Jinora's hair] Probably won't top Jinora's. Here's a go.
Ever since our parents were murdered, Mako has taken care of me. Finding us
food and shelter. Even the times with the Triple Threat Triad was a learning
experience. I learned to trust my instincts, my gut feeling. We witnessed our
mentor taking a bribe to throw a pro-bending match. Mako didn't want me to talk
with him. But I did. Our mentor said that talk reminded him of the honorable
man he was. I bet all our money on his Boar-q-pines to win and they did. We
had a pretty good dinner that night... And, you know Korra, a very nice place to
stay and train to become pro-bending players. [Sad] Now, I'm worried about
Mako. His self-control is all but gone. Has little confidence. He's selfish and
restless. Yelling at me constantly. I just ignore him and go to work. [Spirits
become joyful] Yeah, I got this job myself. Construction... contract is only for
about four more months. But people know my name, now. I can get another
construction job easily. And I still have Team Avatar. [Big smile, Jinora rose up]
Jinora: [Cheered] Yes, TEAM AVATAR.
Asami: [Laughed with Jinora] Chief Beifong told me her mother, Toph Beifong,
became excellent in construction. So can you, Bolin. You've seen all the
buildings still standing that her company built.
Bolin: [Half-smile] Yes, but sometimes I worry that Team Avatar will fall apart.
[Lowered head] Sorry for the mistake...
Korra: Did give us more time to fellowship and learn more about each other.
Jinora: [Huggled Asami's arm] And ourselves...
Asami: Well, I'll get a good workout of the pink hippo mobile driving to Bolin's
apartment. [All laughed until silence was restored]
Twenty Eight – Diversify Your Portfolio
[BORBORYGMUS, WHARGHARBLE, SIFAKA, FWAPPA, GGSHAAAA, PHRTT]
Korra jerked. Bolin leaned to his right looking to his right. Asami turned her head
to the right looking at Jinora. Jinora looked down and plunked her hands swiftly
onto her tummy. Giggling, she looked up at Asami, "[Giggling] Hey, I haven't
eaten since 7:00 this morning... I'm still a growing girl... [Smiled, laughed loudly]"
Korra shook her head. Bolin sighed. Asami kissed the forehead of Little Breeze.
"Okay, anyone know a place to eat near here? I passed a fueling station before
I arrived so I can feed the Hippo caravan."
Korra: [Turned left] There are some vendor's carts by the entrance to the ferry
boats. Someone has to be open and have food and drink.
Jinora: My little ferry boats. [Giggle, jumped off the park bench, started running]
Bolin: [Rose from the bench, stretched, started walking] Sooner we eat, sooner
we can unload. [Rubbed tummy] Now, I am hungry.
Asami: [The rest got up and turned left] Lead the way, Avatar. [Gentle push]
Korra: [Took the lead, felt a bumped, irritated] Don't push me...
Asami: [Smirked] Sorry Avatar Korra. Just playing with you. DON'T RUN.
[mind-knock to Korra] [Jinora slowed to a walk]
Korra: [Both still walking to vendors] What do you want?!
Asami: Damn, that was rather rude... You've been pissed off and irritable since
we learned mind bending. Care to share details or just leave me in the dark?
Korra: [Eyebrows half way down] You've been talking down to me when we are
with your friends or business associates. I love the dresses I have to wear. Wish
I could have lower and softer shoes. But, sometimes I feel like a 'show doll.'
[Looked at Asami] Mako treated me like a 'show doll.' His little plaything...
That hurts, Fan Girl, when you do the same thing. [Turned eyes forwards]
Asami: [Matter of fact] Since I was so busy, you received a copy of my
schedule. My assistant knows you when you call. She is to help you at all times.
You knew about the events and receptions and asked to go with me to them.
When doing business at anytime, etiquette and decorum must be used. Military
campaign is what Business is like. A cut-throat hostility. Korra, half the people
in those social events would love to kill both of us. All animosity. You better
toughen your shell, Avatar. Or you'll get blown away. [Gently closed the door]
To the average eye, quiet reflection seemed to be the only sound Team Avatar
made as they walked across the parking lot. However, two knew differently.
Team Avatar arrived at the small group of vendor's carts. Asami grabbed the
hand of Korra stopping her from ordering her meal. She lovingly pulled her to
one side. Korra looked angry then saw the sorrow in her friend's eyes. Korra
took hold of the hands of Her Warrior. Asami spoke humbly to Her Avatar,
"Korra... Avatar. I apologize for hurting you. I have stolen your Honor and
Respect treating you like a common 'show doll.' There is no excuse for my
actions. I have been an utter fool. Please forgive me, Avatar. I will do better in
the future. [Bowed to Her Avatar]."
Humility and amazement filled the heart of Korra. "You're a courageous woman,
Asami. I don't have the courage to ask to be forgiven. Maybe what you did
today will strengthen my courage." Placing her fingers under Asami's chin, Korra
slowly lifted up. Asami raised her head. Korra replied, "I forgive you, Asami."
Then kissed her lips with deep passion.
Fuleide: [Watching] Do you two wish to order? Or do I get the fire hose to
separate you two? [Korra and Asami [Spwhifftt] tried to suppress the laughter
inside them. They drizzled some dribble juice down their lips as they separated
and wiped their lips with their index fingers -- simultaneously. Crowd howled]
Korra: [Turned to the vendor] Uh. Yeah. We are ready to order... now...
Fuleide: [Smiled] I'm loving this. haha. Crowd is too. So, the usual, Avatar?
Korra: [Acted sheepish] Mmm... Uhhmm Yes, please. [Half hearted grin to
Asami and Jinora] he he he.
Asami / Jinora / Bolin: BUSTED, WATER GIRL!! [Laughed]
Korra: [Turned around] Okay... I admit it. I come here when I say I am.... jogging
around Yue Bay... There, I said it [Stuck out her tongue; walked behind Asami]
Asami: [Sensual] I'll protect you, Avatar. [Korra lovingly pushed against her
back then lightly wrapped her arms around Asami. Korra's pouty face]
[click]
Bolin: [Turned toward the sound] I heard something...
[Jinora turned toward the sound and gasped]
[Pop, Pow, Pow, Pop]
Jinora squatted with her knees far apart, bowed her head forward, and slammed
her fists together. Instantly, an air barrier formed around her expanding quickly
to three meters (9.8 feet). Then slowly spread larger and larger until the
diameter became seven meters (23 feet). Little Breeze whispered softly,
"Sorry Korra, this is as good as I can do. [Panted] And I can't hold it for long..."
Sweat beaded on her forehead as she used controlled-breath to calm herself.
[Pop, Pow, Pow, Pop, Pop, Pop, Pow]
Asami felt Korra's arms around her and heard small firecrackers exploding.
Then came a rush of air focusing in front of her. Unconsciously, The Protector
spun around and pushed Korra to the ground covering her body as a shield.
Korra hissed, "Get off my, Sato!!" Asami yelled, "Shut Up. I'm doing my job!"
[Pow, Pow, Pop, Pop, Pow, Pow, Pow]
When the fireworks started, a bullet struck Bolin in his upper left shoulder
sending him to the ground. [Thump] Dazed, he looked up to see a perfect air
barrier surrounding him and most of the customers. Standing beside him was
the little air bender... "Damn, Jinora, you are getting stronger, day by day." Bolin
pushed himself up and sat with legs crossed, focused his mind, and... [PAIN]
in his left arm. His concentration broken. He yelled back to Korra. "KORRA,
I'M HIT! DO AN EARTH SHIELD. BLOCK THE STREET!!"
[Pop, Pow, Pow, Pop, Pop, Pow, Pow]
The shouts of Bolin reached Avatar Korra's ears. She launched Asami as she
rose off the ground. Asami rolled backwards once and looked at Korra... "It's a
trap, Water Girl. Kyoshi Warriors have dealt with their tactics." Korra squatted
ready to pull up an earth shield. Asami looked up at Korra, "Avatar!! Jing 1,
positive Jing. Not negative Jing." Avatar Korra's face became twisted with
frustration as she changed her body position. Korra pulled water from Yue Bay
with speed and fluidity. A liquid stream of water swung around the outside of the
air barrier and aimed for the terrorists and their satos. The arms of Korra moved
as a season ballet orchestra conductor moving the water with ease.
Her natural element, Korra had forgotten how 'at one' she was with water.
Halfway to the terrorists, Korra clinched her fists. And the water formed razor
sharp ice spears. Deadly shards of ice glass came firing at the terrorists.
Their screams were brief.
[Thunk, thunk, thunk, thunk, thunk, thunk, thunk, thunk, thunk, thunk]
[Jinora passed out. Silence as her air barrier dispersed. The three satos sped
away. Avatar Korra air ran across the parking lot trying to intersect them]
Asami: SOMEBODY, STOP KORRA!!!!
Bolin: [Grunted in pain as he stood firm and strong] Jinora's out...
Forgive me Korra... This will hurt. [Took a deep breath, stared at Korra, then
slammed his knee to the ground with his right fist to follow. One quick motion.]
HHAAAAAAAA!!!!!
The ground below the vendor's cart shot up then down. Asami went, "OOPH."
She and Jinora bounced up and down. A crack in the earth followed Avatar
Korra and over took her position. She never saw it coming. As her foot touched
the ground, a pillar of stone one meter tall exploded up out of the ground. Avatar
Korra shot into the air fifty meters (164 ft) and began flipping backwards back
towards the vendor's carts. Asami and Bolin went, " Whoa…” Asami looked at
Bolin for saying whoa. Bolin, "Even I don't know my own strength" Both giggled.
Avatar flew through the air like a seasoned acrobat. Ty Lee would be proud.
Five back laid out somersault and a half spin, Korra was ready to land. She
simply decreased her height and speed by using air bending. Easy technique
that Jinora and Ikki had learned from their Father. One of their first lessons.
Korra: [Delicately landed in front of Kyoshi Warrior Asami] You better have a
damn good excuse for that trick. [To Bolin] Bolin, I think you broke my BUTT!
Asami: [Watching a black caravan on the other side of the parking lot.]
Chill, Water Girl. Bolin just saved your butt... again. [Korra huffed then smirked]
Besides, about your butt. I'll kiss it later and make it all better. [Giggled]
Korra: [Stood beside her] Well, I have other places that hurt, too. [Giggled]
Bolin: [Moved over to Jinora] You two behave. Jinora won't wake up.
Korra: [And Asami rushed over to Jinora's side. Korra began to heal her]
Come on, Little Breeze. You saved us. Please, wake up. [Healing]
Jinora: [Cough, cough. Opened eyes.] Korra, is Oogi lying on top of me?
Oww... My head. [Tried to get up]
Korra: [Gently pushed. Jinora pushed back] No, Stubborn One. Lie and rest.
Asami: [Stood looking through small binoculars] Here, Korra, is why we
stopped you. I told you this was a trap. [Korra stood.] They were baiting you to
the big fishing net. See the black caravan.
Korra: Yes. There's a huge camera tripod near the back. [Asami handed the
small binoculars to Korra] oooOOO What the Flameo is that contraption?
Asami: [Somber, very sad] My Father bought the plans from a mechanical
engineer from the Fire Nation. He needed money and Father had it. Told me he
would never build it because metal benders would just crush it or disable it.
Another lie from dear old Daddy. [Disgusted] Looks like Future Industries
perfected the plastic gun before Father and Amon were caught. No wonder they
were bold. Plastic guns immune to metal benders. And, the rotary machine gun.
Korra: Plastic guns I could see... But... What is this monster? [Korra fascinated]
Asami: [Knelt to comfort Jinora] A light weight killing machine. Only reason for
its existence. Suppose to be used for military. Amon and Father had other ideas.
Two person crew. Three is better with one getting the ammunition ready to load.
Korra: [Korra gave binoculars back, spoke coldly] You said... killing machine.
Asami: [Looked up at Korra] Yes, Korra. About, 6 to 17 bullets per second.
Up to 1,020 bullets per minute, max. Average is 11 per second, 660 per minute.
[Reached up and held the hand of Her Avatar] You would have died, Water Girl.
The three Satomobiles arrived, personnel exited and talked with the black
caravan. All ran immediately into their vehicles and left before the Republic City
Police Force arrived.
Twenty Nine – Who Ordered The Wedding Cake
Metalbending Police Force Chief Saikhan stopped at the gate of the public
entrance to the Kyoshi Embassy Hospital building. The gate was down. The
Kyoshi Guard stepped to the side of the police satomobile. She simply asked,
"May I see your identification, Officer? We are checking IDs today. [Smiled]"
Saikhan, "Sure. Here." Kyoshi Guard examined the ID and handed it back to
Chief Saikhan. "Thank you, Chief Saikhan. To let you know, we have more
reserve parking closer to the building. Sign says two hours... But truly. We are
lacks with enforcement with police satomobiles." She smiled at the chief and
opened the gate. Saikhan laughed as he drove to the front reserve parking lot
and found one with the sign, "Chief of Metalbending Police Force."
Saikhan, "Sounds like The Guardian's doing."
Another Kyoshi Guard met the Chief halfway to the Emergency Room entrance.
"Chief Saikhan, we have been waiting for you. Warrior Beifong is in a meeting
with The Guardian. I will escort you to your daughter. Please follow me." Chaos
had finally died down at the entrance and resumed to normal utter confusion.
Chief Saikhan thought, "Looks like total anarchy. But, a Kyoshi Hospital is the
best place to be healed." Walking up the hall, Kannan approached them...
Kannan: Good you are here, Chief. I'm sorry under these circumstances.
Guard: [Escorted Saikhan to Kannan] I must return to my Duty.
Saikhan: Thank you, Kyoshi Guard for your service. [Slight bow. Guard bowed]
Kannan: [Arrived. Stood face to face] Junior is sleeping next to Katya. Both are
very tired. Junior has her mother's courage and her grandmother's stubbornness.
She kept biting the terrorist as he pulled her out of the safe room. And then kept
kicking him. [Turned and walked toward their observation room]
Saikhan: And how is Katya?
Kannan: [Deep sigh] Very fatigued and drained. She blood bended five adults
then executed one. Avatar Kyoshi gave her the strength to do her Duty. Now,
I just hold her as she recovers. Other than psychological healing, she is fine.
Saikhan: [Kannan stopped at the door] That's good. And thank you Kannan and
Katya... [Embraced Kannan]
Lin: [Poked Saikhan] You should never leave your back unguarded, Chief.
Azula: [Chief jumped] See, Lin. I told you he swung both ways. [Azula grin]
Lin: Yeah. You two want some WE time together... Conference room B is free.
[Both women laughed. The Healers near them hushed them] PPfffftttttttt...
Saikhan: [Released Kannan, turned to face Lin] Just like your Mother. Making
funnies when stressed. I felt you coming when you rounded the hall. OW.
Lin: [Punched him in the upper arm] I punch like Momma, too. [Mumbled]
Knew I shouldn't have shown you seismic sense. Come here, You...
Saikhan: [Embraced his Warrior Mate] Gotten us out of tough battles.
Lin: [Leaned up to nuzzle her face into his] You talk to much...
The lips of Lin flattened her Mate's as she pushed inside of him pulling his
essence into herself. Saikhan submitted to her. He exchanged floods of passion
and energy through the soft seal of moister connecting them.
Their breath became brisk, rich, and vigorous.
Azula: [Staring at the scene, Kannan beside her] Ty kissed me like that once.
Kannan: When? Was it when you came home from the trial?
Azula: [Softly chuckled] No. She hugged me when I arrived. Then threw me
and Nageku into my bedroom and locked the door. She yelled, "Shut up and
introduce yourselves to each other." [Laughed] ...bitch...
Kannan: [Chuckled] So when did she?
Azula: [Stiffened] When I received news my husband had died at sea. Others
around us thought this was... inappropriate... But they didn't know the Warrior
Mate bond we had. [Reflection, To the ocean winds] Ty, you were the only one
who loved me without conditions. [Fought to suppress a tear. Tear broke free]
[Lin and Saikhan broke their seal of moister. [Smmkktt] And touched foreheads.]
Azula: [Arms crossed] Can we see Junior, now?
Lin: [Azula grin] Yes. Besides, you enjoyed watching us... Didn't you?
Azula: [Returned the grin] Damn straight.
High ranking official rushed up the hall following The Guardian and Warrior
Beifong. Healers, Warriors and Guards stopped and bowed to her as she rushed
after both of them. Out of breath, she arrived and stood firm and strong.
Catching her breath, she spoke with authority and tact.
Azula and Lin: [Bowed low] Madam Commander. How may we server you?
[Kannan and Chief Saikhan bowed low, too.]
Commander: Please rise. We have a confirmed report. There has been a third
attack. [Silence] A Kyoshi Warrior assigned to Water Wolf confirmed three satos
attacked them at the eastern, north side pier. Attack was successfully defended.
All known terrorists dead or incapacitated. Both the Warrior and Water Wolf are
unharmed. However, there are three dead, eleven injured with five more of them
critical. This is the raw data. More later. Guardian... Take two Kyoshi satos
filled with Kyoshi Warriors. Your team is cleanup. Half Veterans. Half Rookies.
They must learn from their elders.
Azula: And what should I tell The Kyoshi Warrior and Water Wolf?
Commander: Tell them to continue their day normally -- as if nothing happened.
Azula: [Shook her head 'Yes' and waited to gather her team]
Lin: And Commander, what shall we do?
Commander: [Smiled with compassion] Rest and recover, Little Badger Mole.
[She placed her hand on Lin's shoulder, turned and left with The Guardian.]
Thirty – Ate Too Much Wedding Cake
"If we destroy human rights and rule of law in the response to terrorism, they have won."
– Joichi Ito
Anarchy descended into chaos. Which melted into pandemonium. Which
stumbled into turmoil. Which slipped into disorder. Protecting the citizens during
the attack became automatic for Jinora. Her Father said it would. Avatar Korra
said it would. Her friend Asami said it would. Jinora asked, "Asami what if
I freeze during an attack or disaster?" Asami's answer surprised her, "True you
lack experience, Little Breeze. But, the training you have will automatically shine
through you. Like it did when you, Ikki, and Meelo defended Air Temple Island."
Jinora gained courage that day and used it defending the people from the attack.
Moved to a secure area where the injured received delicate care, Little Breeze
lay recovering from doing her Duty. She remembered Korra pushing her down
then water on her forehead. Peace entered her body as she dreamt of her
siblings and Naga. Sometime later, she woke with a pillow under her head and a
warm, thick blanket covering her. Jinora has laid there listening to the chaos
wanting to help. Her body wouldn't comply. Kyoshi Healer noticed she was
awake. "Hello, Little Breeze, just rest for now."
Jinora: [Mumbled] no... want... to help.
Healer: [Holding her down] You can hardly speak, Jinora. Please rest.
Jinora: [Pushing] duty... duty calls... uuuhhh [Head falls onto pillow]
Healer: [Sigh] You are an air bender... with the heart of Avatar Kyoshi.
[Pulled her water out] Here, promise me you will not strain yourself. [Jinora
shook her head 'yes'] Okay, this should last an hour. After that... your body
crashes and you will have to sleep... period. [Jinora shook her head 'yes']
Kyoshi Healer placed the water onto Jinora's forehead. The water glowed. Jinora
winced then relaxed and sighed. Healer, "I'm releasing some endorphins and
hormones that will give you more stamina and ease any pain you have. Try to
stand. [Tummy growl]" The Healer patted Jinora's tummy as it growled. "Yeah,
no lunch. Would have liked to have tasted the fried fish. [Giggled]" Healer
helped Jinora to her feet, made sure she was stable, and continued with her
Duty. Jinora, "Thank you. Oh, do you know where Miss Sato is?" Healer,
"Someone said she went to the Ferry Boat building. [Pointed to the building]"
Jinora, "Thanks again. [Waved]" Because she felt woozy, Jinora walked slowly
to the building. Each step brought a thud to her head. "Not to smart, Jinora.
Should have stayed and rested."
She passed people crying, some with minor wounds, and one body covered with
a blanket. "The head covered, too. Destiny, have mercy on this person's family.
Comfort them." Depressed and ready to turn back, Jinora saw Asami enter the
front entrance of the Ferry Boat Building.
In nine seconds, three people slept, forever to dream. Eleven others must wait
for now to join them in their slumber. Five more maybe will tonight. Screams.
Horns. Sirens. Shouts. Camera clicks. Myriad of sounds after a terrorist event.
Republic City knew those events. Equalists used them to control the city.
The good side won. After today's events. The Avatar was not so sure.
Being cuddled in the arms of her Love, Avatar Korra remembered words she
thought just days ago. “Now, the head dead… the body will wither and die –
eventually. Yeah, well how much longer.” She whispered, "Fan Girl, what do I
do?" Asami did not hesitate, "[Softly, firmly] Our Duty, Water Girl." Korra gently
kissed Asami on the lips, snuggled her cheek against Asami's, and left to heal
the weak, the helpless, the powerless. Asami watched her leave then rubbed the
salt water from her eyes. "I love you. Now, I must report to the Embassy."
Like the stealth of a pygmy puma, Kyoshi Warrior Asami weaved through the
audience watching for a glimpse of today's chaos. "Well, they're not in the main
crime scene and are on public property. The boardwalk and parking lot are
owned by the City. [Sigh] Still, they're Damn vultures..."
Progress slowed because of the number of 'spectators.' However, she arrived at
the main entrance to the Ferry Boat Company. A soft voice came from behind
The Warrior. She knew the voice, turned and smiled. "Asami, can I come with
you?" The Warrior offered her hand to Little Breeze as they entered into the front
lobby. "Nobody's home. Good, I can call in private. See if I can remember the
codes. She looks like a school kid playing 'Spy games,'" Jinora cautiously
toured the floor of the lobby taking in the pictures of the old ferry boats. Asami
closed and used her lock pick tools to lock the front doors. She motioned for her
friend to follow her. Casually, The Warrior slid behind the front desk and slowly
pulled the phone into her lap. Both giggled like little kids. The Warrior dialed.
Operator: [Click] Operator.
Asami: From Road Rage at eastern, north side pier. Three black satos ate too
much wedding cake. The wedding cake dropped into pieces. Fresh goods.
Three individuals went home immediately. Eleven stayed. Five more went to the
bedroom possibly to sleep this off. Guests ready for clean up are Road Rage,
Water Wolf, Little Breeze [Jinora smiled], and Earth Boy. Sitting in our chairs.
Operator: ACKIE {acknowledge} [Pause] Order Number.
Asami: 572294.
Operator [Pause] VERIE {verified}. Wait.
Asami: ACKIE [Long pause]
Operator: Clean up has been dispatched. Stay and help with clean up. Because
of traffic, no ETA.
Asami: ACKIE. Later.
Operator: Thank you for calling. [Click]
Asami: [Hung up the phone placed it on the desk] Well, the Embassy knows
about the attack. I hope another person called before me... I have a bad feeling
there will be a counter attack. [Jinora cuddled Asami]
The Commander of the Kyoshi Embassy and The Guardian of the Avatar walked
normally away from Lin Beifong, Saikhan, and Kannan. After passing the second
observation room, The Guardian spoke softly, "Lin's a target?" Commander
replied, "Main, target. Water Wolf, second." Guardian's eyebrows lowered.
"Bastards." To herself, "Target for assignation the two main faces of Republic
City. Hmm. Not even The President is that stupid. Or desperate. Although,
I have underestimated people before. [Disgusted] Zuzu for one. Tarrlok...
Well, Mr. President. Seems you get a late night visit from me. [Sly grin]"
Commander: [Slowed to a stop near the Healer station] Guardian, I know your
team was just in an ambush. I... We need them. How many are ready for Duty?
Guardian: [Moment] Four, Commander. [Kotaku limped to the desk]
Kotaku: [Firm] With due respect, Guardian. Five Scorpion Bees are active Duty.
Commander: [Smile of pride] Seems like the stubborn ones are attracted to you.
Guardian: [Sighed deeply] Yeah, that was what Ty told me... Saved our asses
many a time... [Turned to the Commander] Didn't it, Huoyan?
Commander: [Placed her hand on The Guardian's shoulder] Yes, Mother.
Kotaku: [Arms spread apart] So... When do we leave?...
[Commander and Guardian shook their heads and chuckled]
The Warrior moved to the floor next to the wall behind the front desk. Jinora
leaning against her fell asleep on Asami's chest. "So peaceful and quiet. Just
the click of the clock." The Warrior dozed off holding her friend. Some sense of
serenity in the chaotic day. Asami jumped. Jinora did not. "You must really be
tired." Again, loud banging came from the front entrance. Asami tenderly lay
Jinora onto the floor and rushed around the corner of the desk to examine the
reason for this commotion. "Is there another attack? People wanting safety?"
She quickly opened the front doors to people shouting and screaming and...
angry? "See, told you I saw someone in here. Let us in... I've got to go potty.
Where are the restrooms... How dare you lock the front doors." Asami pointed
to the restrooms. "That's humans for you... Selfish Bastards." She returned to
Little Breeze and spent a couple of moments waking her. "Jinora, are you okay?
Took a long time to wake you up?' Jinora, "Healer said I would crash if I moved
too soon. [Soft smile] Guess I should have listened to her. [Heard the noise]
Let's get out of here, Asami." Asami, "Sure, Precious One. Let's get you back
to the Healers and rest for you." Jinora softly smile, again. Then rested as
Asami picked her up and walked to the front entrance. The Warrior started to
leave and saw a horrifying sight -- microphones, cameras, newshounds ready to
rip the flesh off her bones. Images of her Father covered in blood, of her dead
Mother covered in blood, having to help identify her mother. The pictures,
reporters, interviews... Asami became the six year old girl -- froze in terror.
"Okay, okay. Settle down, Hot Springs," The Guardian joked to the heart of the
Scorpion Bees. "You'll get your chance to boil them in scolding water. Let's get
the team first. Assemble the active Bees. We meet in conference room B.
I need to recruit some Rookies. We'll be there in fifteen minutes. Now GIT!!
[Azula grin]" Kotaku bowed, "Roger, Guardian," and limped back to the
observation rooms. Commander stood proudly behind The Guardian.
Guardian: [Spoke over her shoulder] Commander, If what you are not telling me
comes true... Kyoshi Alliance will be at war, again.
Commander: [Silence shattered eardrums]
Guardian: I see. How much 'elbow room' do I have as a solo?
Commander: [Walked beside her] As a solo... chains are off, Baby Girl.
[walked away as a seasoned dancer]
Guardian: [Azula evil sly grin] I always enjoyed a good workout...
Nageku: [mind-mate sensually] oooOOOooo Is it humid in here?
I'm dripping wet from the excitement.
Guardian: Behave you. I'm as muggy as the Foggy Swamp. But Duty calls.
Playtime... later... [Stood firm and strong. Walked to the cafeteria]
Jinora woke and saw the terror in the eyes of Asami. The Warrior tried to exit the
building but froze. Cuddling Jinora in her arms, Asami whispered to the riotous
crowd, "Please move. I need to get her to a Healer, now." Pushing and
pushing, the rowdy people would not budge. She froze, again...
Jinora: [looked up and into the eyes of her friend] Asami? Are you okay?
Asami: [Dazed from the fear of the newshounds, just stared at the crowd]
Jinora: [Lightly touched Asami who jumped] nooo [Embraced her friend]
Asami: [Felt someone hug her, slowly looked down, saw brown hair, small bun]
Ji... nora... [Tightly held her] help me... scared.
Jinora: [Squeezed tightly, let go and touched Asami's cheek] Walk threw them,
Asami. I am here for you. [Jinora created an air bubble shield around her and
Asami and walked through the crowd of reporters, photographers, and sightseers
gawking at the attack scene]
The air bubble pushed the crowd, not so gently, around them. The people
complained, yelled, and were rude. Jinora, "Asami, we are almost safe."
Asami, "My head is clearing, Jinora. You look very tired. We're past the crowd.
Do we need the air shield?" Jinora looked around them and saw only Kyoshi
Guards. She dropped her air shield. "I couldn't keep the shield up... Ohh"
Jinora passed out from fatigue so Asami rested her on the ground. She gently
brushed the hair of Little Breeze. Last thing Asami remembered was seeing
someone running past her. Behind Asami.
[WHOOOOOMVVVOOOOMPSSSSHHHAAAAMMM]
The Guardian stood at the cafeteria doors dressed from head to toe in full Kyoshi
Warrior Armor -- waiting. A Kyoshi Warrior yelled, "Guardian present!!" All in the
cafeteria rose and bowed. All stood firm and strong.
Guardian: [Entered] At ease, Warriors. We need Warriors for clean up of a
terrorist event. Although volunteers would be appropriate, today we will allow the
cadets to gain valuable experience. Forging them into the Family of Kyoshi.
Are their any objections?
All Said: NO, GUARDIAN!!
Guardian: Good. All Kittens in the cafeteria report to me immediately.
GO, GO, GO... [PTHMPTHMPTHMPTHM as the cadets scurried to the door.]
[Glob of cadets stood waiting in front of The Guardian]
Guardian: [Projecting] LINE UP ON THIS LINE. [Pointed in front of her]
[Feet shuffled] Now, you... COUNT OFF. 1.. 2.. 3.. 4.. 5.. 6.. 7.. 8.. 9.. 10.. 11..
Good, at ease, Kittens. [Walked down the line towards the cafeteria tables]
[From the diaphragm] Rumors will kill a squad. Rumors will decimate a platoon.
So... When you tell these Facts to your comrades. Sight your source... As me.
UNDERSTOOD.
All Said: YES, GUARDIAN.
Guardian: [Continuing to walk among the tables] 1. Kyoshi Warrior Lin Beifong
resigned today from the Metalbending Police Force. She has returned to active
Duty with the Kyoshi Alliance. 2. While returning from the police headquarters to
the Kyoshi Embassy, she and her squad were ambushed. All enemy killed.
3. Warrior Beifong's apartment was burglarized and two Senior Elders were
injured. One enemy killed. Four enemies in custody. 4. Most recent, terrorist
event happened fifteen minutes ago at the eastern north side pier. Casualties
unknown. All enemy killed or in custody. Yes, the Avatar and her bodyguard
were present and assisted in defending the weak, the helpless, the powerless.
[Finished walking the tables and returned to the line of cadets] That is all...
[Stopped and turned to the tables] Now, anyone still hungry.
All Said: YES, GUARDIAN.
Guardian: Good... Eat all you want. For the next 60 minutes... MEALS ON ME.
[Cafeteria erupted in shouts and cheers]
Cadet 6: [Whispered to Cadet 7] But the meals are always free...
Guardian: [Slowly walked by Cadet 6] Hear the cheers, Kitten. That's what
matters. Let's off stress. [Cadet 6 snapped to attention. Cadet 7 through 11
chuckled] ALL RIGHT KITTENS, FOLLOW ME.
A closed door to Conference room B, Kotaku stood with her arms crossed.
Loitering around her, Junan, Shizuka, Jiaoxia, and Otenba waited impatiently for
a hostile encounter. All wore their weapons and fresh Kyoshi Warrior fatigues.
The Guardian and her litter of Kittens approached.
Kotaku: [Arms crossed] Your code doesn't work.
Guardian: Doesn't matter. We have to go, now. [To the Cadets] Okay. Water
benders. [Two] Go with Kotaku here. Earth benders. [Three] Good, Go with
Jiaoxia [Raised hand] There. Okay, I have no fire bender here... So. Junan,
Shizuka, and Otenba come pick your Kittens. You get two this time... [Smile]
[Junan, Shizuka, and Otenba stood beside their Kittens.]
Jiaoxia: [Whispered to Junan] I got the extra Kitten. I'm special. [Both giggled]
Guardian: Off to the motor pool. Introductions on the way there. Oh! [Stopped]
Scorpion Bees meet the Pygmy Bees. Pygmy Bees meet the Scorpion Bees.
[Resumed to pick up the Kyoshi Satomobiles]
Kotaku: [Smirked] Cute name... [To Cadet water benders] I'm Kotaku. Master
water bender, Master Kyoshi Warrior Healer. I know all three bending styles
including blood bending. What are your names? And were you from?
Qican: [Female, 13] My name is Qican. My brother and I were street orphans
here in Republic City. We both know Northern water tribe style. Our Master died
before he could teach us blood bending.
Kotaku: [Gently] Sorry to hear that... And you [Smiled]
Awani: [Female, 13] My name is Awani. My father was Northern water tribe.
Mother was Fire Nation nonbender. Dad taught be what he knew of Northern
style. He didn't know blood bending. Want to become a Kyoshi Warrior Healer.
Maybe an Enforcer. [Grin]
Kotaku: Might happen for both of you. I see drive and initiative from both of you.
[Kotaku and her Kittens followed The Guardian.]
Jiaoxia: [Looked at her Kittens] I'm Jiaoxia. Metal, earth, sand bender. Names.
Saelac: [Female, 13] My name is Saelac.
Lyssa: [Female, 12] My name is Lyssa.
Kojin: [Male, 15] My name is Kojin.
Jiaoxia: [Smiled] Good, short and sweet. Can any of you do metal bending?
[All three shook their heads "no"] Anyway, try getting this coin. If you do, keep it.
[All three tried and failed] Guess I keep... [Water circled round Qican's left
shoulder, snatched the coin from Jiaoxia's open hand, and continued around
Qican's right shoulder landing into her hand.
Qican: [Giggling] Best not to make an offer like that in front of a street orphan.
[Those who saw the stunt laughed loudly. Guardian grinned]
Guardian: [mind-mate] Scorpion Bees had no name two years ago. In one day,
they forge into a special ops elite team. Lin is like Granny.
Nageku: Yes, I am impressed with Lin. Heard she was good. Been 17 years
since her last team build. Sorry it took so long for her to come back.
Guardian: Yeah. Remember, Avatar Kyoshi isn't finished with her. [Chuckle]
Junan: My name is Junan. Since we are almost at the motor pool, names only.
Midoriiro: [Female, 12] My name is Midoriiro.
Baisha: [Male, 14] My name is Baisha.
Otenba: My name is Otenba.
Shirasu: [Male, 16] My name is Shirasu.
Berta: [Female, 15] My name is Berta.
Shizuka: My name is Shizuka.
Jim: [Male, 13] My name is Jim.
Otok: [Male, 15] My name is Otok.
The teams arrived at the motor pool. The Guardian signed out three satos, all
with blue lights and sirens. They loaded up quietly and left quickly with lights
flashing and sirens blasting. Even the Republic City Police Force let them pass.
Being cuddled in the arms of her Love, Avatar Korra remembered words she
thought just days ago. “Yeah, well how much longer before the body of the
Equalists die. That 'terrorist' spirit still lingers in Republic City.” She sighed and
felt Asami squeeze her tightly... She whispered, "Your scent sooths me once
again. [Breaths in the essence of Her Warrior] Fan Girl, what do I do?" Asami
did not hesitate, "[Softly, firmly] Our Duty, Water Girl."
Korra gently kissed Asami on the lips, snuggled her cheek against Asami's, and
left to heal the weak, the helpless, the powerless. "I haven't the courage to face,
Asami. I would burst into tears. [Frustrated] My arrogance nearly got me killed.
Whoever assigned Sato as my bodyguard... I am in your debt." The Avatar
walked into the field hospital and felt compassion for the injured. Searching for
Jinora, Korra asked a Healer if she had been moved? The Healer stated that
Jinora had recovered and desired to be with Asami. Korra took flight lifting
herself five meters up off the ground and floated looking for Jinora. She saw her
walking slowly to the Ferry Boat building. "[To Healer] I see Jinora walking
toward the Ferry Boat building." Healer, "Yes, that was where Asami should be."
The Avatar came down to the ground allowing the wind to gently dissipate.
Korra continued her 'rounds' speaking to the Healers as she walked through the
patients. Avatar Korra would kneel beside the beds of the injured and listen.
Listen to their fears, to their struggles, to their hopes, and to their complaints.
"Seems there is still tension between benders and non benders. Avatar Aang,
looks like your utopia failed." Some knew she was The Avatar; surprisingly,
most did not know. "Yeah, my ego hurts that most do not know me as The
Avatar. Hmm. Just admitting that gives me a warm feeling inside. I am growing."
Korra came to the western end of the improvised field hospital. The entire area
surrounded by police barriers -- metal and concrete. With the "heart" of Kyoshi
in the middle. "If I were not The Avatar, I would have asked Mom and Dad to
send me to Kyoshi Island to become a Kyoshi Healer. And if they didn't,
[Big grin] I would have thrown a temper tantrum. [Laughed outside startling a
Kyoshi Healer, an Elder. She jerked]
Elder Healer: [Turned] Ohhh. Avatar Korra. You raised my blood pressure.
Korra: Sorry, I startled you.
Elder Healer: [Smiled] You are fine, Avatar. Hearing you laugh, picked up my
spirits. [Somber] Caring for the deceased is my least favorite Duty. But shows
the most Honor and Respect to the Kyoshi Warrior. [Knelt beside a fallen one]
Korra: [Knelt beside the Elder who motioned her to turn towards the fallen]
Elder Healer: Not all Kyoshi Citizens are adults when Avatar Kyoshi calls them
home. When they are not, my heart shatters. [Slowly raised the blanket]
Korra: [Covered her mouth with her hands and gasped] nooo [Hands down]
Elder Healer: [Lovely, tenderly] His name was Méi chūxi, a humble street
orphan with the desire to become a Kyoshi Warrior Healer. He told me that he
wanted to protect the street orphans of Republic City. [Korra rubbed his forearm]
Elder Healer: He was only a Cadet. Only been here twenty seven days but was
my star pupil. His fraternal twin sister, Qīcǎn, only scored higher. She doesn't
know he is dead.
Korra: [Stared at his childlike face, looked at his uniform, felt his cold hand.]
[Whispered] Tenzin, why did you keep me from seeing this despair? Never
would you allow me to visit the field hospitals. I'm a Master Healer, Tenzin.
[Choked up] I could have helped.
Elder Healer: [Rubbing the Avatar's back] He shielded two street orphans with
his body. Four bullets struck him and not the children. Two kids are alive today
because Méi chūxi gave the ultimate sacrifice for Peace. [Korra started to cry]
Avatar, you must witness Death as well as Life. For one day, Avatar Korra, you
will experience Death. [She felt Korra release the pain] Good, Young Avatar.
Let your heart shatter for the Lost. Let your heart sing for the Saved.
The Avatar bowed her head onto the chest of the fallen Warrior. She glowed.
The tears came like the summer storms. The Elder Master comforted The Avatar.
Passenger's window was down, elbow out the window, attitude inside the sato,
The Guardian became impatient very easily. "Be happy I'm not blasting the
satos in front of us." She said while daydreaming out the front window. "Son of
a bitch, time for action not sitting..." She got out the sato, closed the door, and
walked in front of the Kyoshi sato. "Follow me, Kotaku."
Guardian Azula stood firm and strong and waited for the last sato on the left hand
lanes to pass. She stepped into the lane and crouched and rose up with her
arms over her head. "Haven't tried this since Sozin's comet passed." A wall of
flames formed one sato lane wide and about twenty meters in front of her. Azula
grinned. "I missed this one." Passengers in the sato heard a might roar as of a
thunderstorm. She raised a half a meter above the road, blue flames coming
from her feet, leaned forward with her arms back, and [Bssttvvooomm] was gone.
Kotaku, "DAMN, how do we keep up with her." Qican, "GO, GO, GO."
Kotaku floored the sato and stayed right behind The Guarding. With the Wall of
Flames pushing satos out of their lane, Azula led them to the front entrance of
north side pier and waited for the satos to catch up. "I never named that trick.
Think I'll call that propulsion -- Fire Feet. [Azula grin]"
The Guardian came to a gentle stop at the front entrance to the north side pier.
The gates were closed as the Kyoshi Satomobiles arrived. The Guardian
screamed her authority at the Republic City street officers, "OPEN THESE
DAMN GATES... N O W." Officer, "This is a Police Department crime scene.
Nobody gets in or out until the crime scene has been secured." Kotaku, Awani,
and Qican exited the first sato and motioned for the other Warriors to stay inside.
Kotaku: [Awani and Qican silently on either side] We are Kyoshi Healers
needed to care for the injured. Please let us pass. We have emergency priority
at any crime scene, disaster or similar event.
Officer: [Nervous] We still have our orders to....
Qican: [Eyes wide] He's lying!! His heart rate shot up. He's sweating...
Awani: The other officers bolted toward the parking lot.
Kotaku: [Water bended and froze the officer's feet to the ground]
Guardian: [Turned toward the satos] KITTENS OUT HERE NOW...
[All the Kittens and Warriors raced out of the satos] Stop those six suspects
running across the parking lot. They are NOT Officers!! [Nageku] D O W N!!!
An undisclosed location in the Mo Ce Sea, a very faint radio signal was
intercepted by a Fire Nation Frigate. The radio operator faithfully recorded:
Radio 1:
Radio 2:
Radio 1:
Radio 2:
Radio 1:
Radio 2:
Squawk 6448. Squawk 6448. 9813 transmitting 9813
6448 here receiving
Hippo received 3 notes all confirmed
ACK continue to dance in the ballroom until Hippo returns to the water
ACK 9813 out
6448 out
Thirty One – Old Friends
“A real friend is one who walks in when the rest of the world walks out.”
– Walter Winchell
After lunch on Air Temple Island in a combination prayer room, meditation room,
dinning room. Pema and her husband, Tenzin, sat on floor pillows with a table
separating them. Good thing since the discussion had been …intense…
Pema: What did you expect from Jinora when you try to mold her into someone
she's not!! We are raising our children to be independent so that their
personalities will become a part of their air bending. You told me that was how
your Father taught you.
Tenzin: Yes, I know that… [Subdued] I… I just wasn't expecting to have a
daughter who's so bold, so daring… Uggrrhh… So reckless!!
Pema: You forgot persistent, tenacious, courageous. And she's not alone.
Jinora, Ikki, and Meelo fought the Equalists when they attacked the Island.
They won Tenzin. Their hearts were strong and determined to protect everyone.
[Tenzin grumbled] All of them will mature, Tenzin. Please be patient with them.
I'll talk with her and Ikki. Meelo won't understand. Is that good enough, Tenzin?
Tenzin: Yes, I suppose. [Mumbled] I'll have to do more meditation – lots more.
White Lotus guard entered the room with urgency. Ignoring protocol, she
stepped up to Master Tenzin and said, "Master Tenzin, Commander of the
Kyoshi Embassy is on the phone line and requests to speak with you. She says
the message is urgent. And concerns your daughter, Jinora and The Avatar,"
Pema put her hands over her mouth. Tenzin stared at the White Lotus guard…
"Yes, I'll take it here." White Lotus guard, "Call has already been transferred."
Tenzin hasten his walk toward the phone. He calmly answered.
Tenzin: Hello, Master Tenzin here. How may I help you, Commander.
Commander: Commander Huoyan here of the Kyoshi Embassy. I am breaking
protocol in informing you of these events. I request that you reframe from
repeating these words – to anyone. Understood?
Tenzin: [Sober] Yes, Commander.
Commander: Fine. There has been four terrorist attacks against Kyoshi
Warriors in the past five hours. Two involving Kyoshi Warrior Lin Beifong.
One involving the Kyoshi Healers caring for her daughter. And hopefully a final
terrorist attack at the eastern north side pi…
Tenzin: [Interrupted] My daughter Jinora and The Avatar should be there.
Commander: [Compassion] Yes, that was our initial report. Jinora, Avatar Korra,
Warrior Asami, and Bolin were there and only Bolin received a wound to his
shoulder. Your daughter, The Avatar and The Warrior were unharmed. [Silence]
Tenzin: [Anxious] Commander?? Commander!! What are you not telling me??
Commander: At approximately fifteen minutes ago… The building of the Yue
Bay Ferry Boat Company located at the north side pier… Exploded completely.
There is nothing left of the building. And very little left of the foundation.
Tenzin: [Angry] What about MY DAUGHTER??
Commander: [Calmly] From our reports, Jinora suffered a head injury and will
be sent to Embassy Hospital. No other status will be giving. Kyoshi Alliance is
requesting the use of the Air Nomad's ship docked at Air Temple Island.
We would use it for an emergency on-site hospital. [Silence] Master Tenzin,
there are many casualties and many more wounded. Would you please help us?
Tenzin: May I have a moment to discuss with my wife?
Commander: [Subdued] yes. five minutes at the most…
The Commander heard the receiver being gently placed down and heard Tenzin
walking assuming to his wife. She listened to the discussion picking up the
subtle sounds of tears. Then silence. Then faintly Tenzin's wife said, "Yes, we
will help Kyoshi. We must. Remember all they have done for the Air Nomads."
Tenzin replied, "Good we agree. Go get the Crew, the Healers and the White
Lotus. We leave in ten minutes." The Commander heard a long kiss and the
receiver being retrieved.
Tenzin: We will arrive at the eastern north side pier in forty minutes.
Commander: Thank you, Master Tenzin. Kyoshi Alliance greatly appreciates the
assistance of the Air Nomads. Please tell your captain to dock on the far left dock
because the right dock area is …unstable… [click]
Thirty Two – The First Duty Is To Conquer Fear
"We will never have true civilization until
we have learned to recognize the rights of others."
– Will Rogers
"Two shall become One." Avatar Nageku
rubbed her Red Dragon of Dark imbedded
in her right forearm. Although her essence
resided inside of Azula's body, she was still
100% Avatar Nageku formerly Avatar
Kyoshi in the spirit world. Her natural
senses perceived five hundred times faster
than any human.
For this reason, she allowed Azula to 'control' the body of The Guardian. "Poor
Baby Girl could not keep up with my actions and reactions to the environment."
Avatar Nageku grew content with playing 'back seat' to Azula. She loved Baby
Girl very much and knew that Azula must suffer the pain of the death of her
children, and children's children, and children's children's children for the next ten
thousand years. "She is entitled to walk this journey that both of us are taking."
However, Nageku watched for signs of trouble… Like now.
Avatar Nageku listened to the orders being barked out by her Warrior Mate
giggling at the reactions by the squad. Being One, the recessed essence can
still access the senses and memories of the primary essence. They lived as One
because they were One – one body, two essences. Avatar Nageku saw a twinkle
of light in the reflection of the front window of the first Satomobile. One tenth of
one second. Slow motion to Avatar Nageku. Her Warrior's heart took over…
Avatar Nageku screamed through The Guardian's body. "D O W N !!!"
The Children of Kyoshi immediately complied and dropped to their bellies.
The Guardian yelled with authority, "S T A Y D O W N N O W !!!"
Like obedient puppies, the Children of Kyoshi obeyed. Above their heads…
[PING,PING,CHINK,PING,CHINK,CHINK,CLTKTY,CLTKTY]
Silence. Eerie silence. The Guardian kept her head down. Then the rains came.
[ping,ping,chink,ping,cltkty,ping,chink,ping,cltkty]
Gravity worked once again. Pulling down what went up. The rains stopped.
Avatar Nageku returned control to Azula who opened her eyes to see Kotaku.
Guardian: [Comforted] Kotaku, take your cadets and heal the people.
Kotaku: [Shaking, but smiled] Yes, Guardian. [Guardian squeezed her hand]
Guardian: [mind-mate] Thank you, My Love. [Emotions of rapturous delight]
Kotaku rose to her knees and touched Awani to her left and Qican to her right.
Both said simultaneously, "I am not hurt." All three laughed which faded away.
They stood firm and strong as their eyes witnessed a battle field of carnage.
The Guardian stood firm and strong. "Okay, On your feet, Warriors. If you can."
She saw the horror on the faces of Her Scorpion and Pygmy Bees – absolute
disbelief. The Guardian slowly turned to the screams, shouts, chaos behind her.
"So the Hog Monkeys sling their shit at us once again… [Pissed indignation]
Screw it… This time, we kill the body, first. Then, the head will die, too."
Nageku softly replied, "Calm. Control. Discipline. Focus, Zula. We have seen
this chaos for decades. They haven't. They need us. They need Their Guardian."
The Guardian returned to her primary purpose – Her Scorpion and Pygmy Bees.
Guardian: [Loving authority] Sound off by name Scorpion Bees and your status.
Kotaku: Kotaku, unharmed. [Junan slightly behind her, lying on the ground]
Junan: [Winced] Junan, injured, something sticking out of the back of my leg.
Shizuka: Shizuka, injured, something hit the back of my head. bleeding stopped.
Jiaoxia: Jiaoxia, injured, twisted ankle tripping over Shizuka. [Giggled]
Otenba: [Held up left arm] Otenba, injured, looks like metal round spheres in my
left arm. Guess I didn't get low enough when something blew up.
Guardian: [Sighed] Kotaku delay the last order. We need to heal our own first.
Kotaku: Yes, Guardian. [Motioned for Awani and Qican to follow her]
Guardian: [Closed her eyes] I'm afraid to ask the status of the Pygmy Bees.
Nageku: Do your Duty, Baby Girl. I am here… holding you close and tight.
Guardian: [Felt loved] I get too attached to my Warriors, too… personal.
Nageku: You are a Kyoshi Warrior. Of course you love your siblings.
Guardian: [Sighed] Guess I don't get a pity-party.
Nageku: [Firm] No! Unless you want a table for one, Honey. [Snicker]
Guardian: [Resolved] Humph… Better do my… Duty.
Nageku: [Mind-kiss] That's my Baby Girl. I'll comfort you, tonight. [Giggled]
Guardian: [Opened her eyes] Sound off by name Pygmy Bees and your status.
Awani: Awani, unharmed.
Qican: Qican, unharmed.
Saelac: Saelac, unharmed.
Lyssa: Lyssa, unharmed.
Kojin: Kojin, unharmed.
Midoriiro: Midoriiro, unharmed.
Baisha: Baisha, unharmed.
Shirasu: Shirasu, unharmed.
Berta: Berta, unharmed.
Jim: Jim, injured, hit my head on the side of the sato. Big bump on my forehead.
Otok: Otok, unharmed.
Guardian: [Smiled] Thank you, Avatar Kyoshi. Our squad is whole, but broken.
Pygmy Bees comfort your fellow Warriors. [Moved closer] Bees, Kotaku is One.
All Bees: Roger, Guardian. [The Guardian grabbed a radio. Left to find answers]
Splashing sounds floated across Yue Bay. Engines accelerated. "How did we
drop the ball on this one? You can answer, One." Kyoshi Guard Major Kibishi,
twenty two years of protecting the weak, the helpless, the powerless. She and
her Guard were the foundation of the Kyoshi Warriors. If the Kyoshi Warriors
were the upper half of the body of the Kyoshi, battling the enemy with slash and
drive tactics, active positive Jing. Then, the Kyoshi Guard were the lower half of
the body of the Kyoshi, battling the enemy with support and protection tactics,
defensive neutral Jing.
Three Kyoshi speedboats with green and gold markings and blue lights flashing,
sped threw the water at forty knots. Splashing up and down, the Major held on
tight. Her number One, Captain Fangyu, lead the boats heading for the north
side pier. They had patrolled for smugglers and received the distress call.
Kibishi: Doesn't matter. Seems a nice diversion for their smuggling business.
Fangyu: [Looked down at gauges] Major, holding forty knots, eight km to target.
Kibishi: He gets quiet when nervous. I don't blame him… I'm anxious, too.
Captain, trust our Guards on the ground. We have very good Lieutenants.
[All the Kyoshi Guards on the three speedboats saw the flash. The rising of the
smoke cloud. Stuff falling. Then came the shockwave…]
[whooooomvvvoooompsssshhhaaaammm]
The Major and the Captain blinked to focus their eyes. Debris falling in the
distance. The Captain handed the long eye piece to his Major. What she saw
amazed her. In twenty two years she has seen explosions. But seldom
witnessed a whole building being vaporized. "Keep her steady, Captain.
Commander needs to know about this directly." Major Kibishi grabbed the
microphone and nearly ripped it from the console, changed the frequency to
direct line to Commander and transmitted.
Kibishi: [Somber, firm] CAKE, CAKE.
Operator: [Click] Operator.
Kibishi: From Severe Rage at eastern, north side pier. The Ferry Boat building
has blown up. Repeat the Ferry Boat building has blown up. The building has
been vaporized. All that appears to be left is the foundation. We our in Yue Bay
approximately eight minutes from the pier. Will gauge the damage from the
perspective of the water. Will determine if a boat can dock safely. Until then,
eastern, north side pier is locked down. No boats.
Operator: ACKIE {acknowledge} [Pause] Order Number.
Kibishi: 560502.
Operator [Pause] VERIE {verified}. Wait.
Kibishi: ACKIE [Long pause]
Commander: Commander Huoyan. Major, punch it. Get there and secure the
crime scene. The Police Department dropped the ball on this one. We have
reports of Street Officers abandoning their posts. And lying to Kyoshi Guards.
Major, you are in charge on site. You answer to me. Understood?
Kibishi: Understood, Commander. Anything else.
Commander: Yes, I sent The Guardian with Kyoshi Warriors for cleanup. They
are to find The Avatar, Jinora, Warrior Asami, and their friend, Bolin. Unless
injured, they are to stay and help with cleanup. That is all.
Kibishi: Roger, Commander. Major out.
Commander: Commander out.
Captain remained silent. Major remain silent. Just the sound of the waves hitting
the speedboats. The thump of the hulls hitting the waves. Eerie silence.
"To answer your question, Captain. Yes, Kyoshi is at war again." Captain mildly
jerked at the sound of her voice. "Wish the Damn world would leave us alone."
One kilometer out, the boats slowed to five knots and cautiously approached the
piers. Of five, two near the center were a complete twist of concrete and metal.
Far right pier landing could be used in emergency only on the far right hand side.
Far left pier was undamaged and the one to the right could be used in
emergency only on the far left hand side. Major quickly relayed the information
to the Commander and docked on the far right hand pier landing. The other two
speedboats were directed to dock on the other damaged pier landing just left of
the explosion. Both were stable – kind of. Both teams check for explosives and
pitfalls. None found, they proceeded to the battle zone for rescue and recovery.
Rushing off the pier, the Major, the Captain, and two Kyoshi Guards were met by
a Lieutenant. "Major, we have found Warrior Asami and the air bender, Jinora.
Both were unconscious and very lucky. Warrior Asami appeared to be carrying
Jinora when the blast occurred. Warrior Asami was blown forward and tried to
cushion Jinora's fall toward the ground. We found Asami under debris. She was
hurt badly by the shrapnel. Jinora was covered by Asami. Shrapnel didn't hit her.
Both have head wounds. Healer said with all their injuries, they should recover.
We sent them to Embassy Hospital and have told the Commander everything
I have just told you."
Major, "Very good job. We are proud of you and your service. Please show us
around the damage area. We need to preserve the evidence." They walked
towards the foundation where the building once stood. Captain, "And please
describe to us the police department's reaction to the terrorist event and the
rumors of street officers lying and leaving the scene." Arriving at the former
foundation of the Yue Bay Ferry Boat Welcome Center, the Lieutenant informed
the Major about tampered evidence which flew through the air on a tornado and
landed onto the foundation.
Major, "[Sigh] The Avatar, again. Hope she had a good reason this time."
A confused expression was on the Lieutenant's face as he complied with all the
requests for information bringing in witnesses to the events unfolding. The Major
and Captain made written and mental notes so they could compare at a later,
more stable and secure time.
Debris covered Avatar Korra, the Elder, and most of the patients of the field
hospital. The initial blast knocked the Avatar and Elder unconscious for several
minutes. Kyoshi Healers farther away from the explosion revived them.
Coughing from the smoke and dust, Korra made an air tornado and sucked the
debris into the tornado depositing the mess onto the surviving, empty foundation.
Korra: [Deep breathing from bending, turned] Elder? Elder. ELDER!
Elder: [Slumped over] **couch, couch** I am alive, Young Avatar. [Looked up]
Awesome display of air bending. You are already a Master like Avatar Aang.
Korra: [Bending water on the Elder] Thanks, but not hardly. Tenzin says
I haven't achieved the spiritual enlightenment of a Master. [bottom lip, ppppfffttt]
Elder: [Giggled] Okay, quit brooding over me like a mother hen. Avatar. I'm fine.
Korra: [Smirked] Yes, you are fine and will perform your Duty. But afterwards,
you will crash… [Soft lovingly] Like I will crash… I ask that you please continue
to show respect for those here who have already paid the price. [Waved hand]
Elder: Yes, Avatar. I will care for them and the new ones who have fallen
asleep. Now, go and find those in charge and tell them what you have seen and
heard. Go, save lives, My Avatar. Focus on them; not your hate of the enemy.
Avatar Korra blushed from her conversation with the Elder. "She was right. I was
concentrating on my hatred of who caused this terror and destruction." Avatar
Korra rose up and strolled through the mass of civilians, guards, street officers
locating The Guardian. She watched her giving orders and directing her Warriors
to stay together as a team healing one another. Avatar Korra stood away from
the squad allowing them to prepare for the new mission – rescue and recovery.
Kyoshi guard noticed her, "Avatar, please help us. Many were injured by the
shrapnel. The lucky ones were knocked to the ground by the blast." Korra,
"[Deep breath] Yes, Guard. I will help. You lead; I will follow."
The Avatar left to do her Duty.
The Guardian moved in close to her squad, "Bees, Kotaku is One. Listen to her
as if you would listen to me. She knows her stuff. [Evil grin]" All the Bees
laughed including Kotaku. Together they shouted, "Roger, Guardian."
Kotaku watched as her Leader left to find information about this terrorist event.
When The Guardian disappeared, Kotaku turned. Eyes concentrated on her.
Kotaku: [Smiled, deep breath] Qican, can you ease the pain that Junan is
feeling? Give her comfort and healing endorphins.
Qican: [Subdued] No, Warrior. I was not taught that technique. But, I can heal
Jiaoxia's ankle in five to ten minutes using heat and ice therapy and others.
Awani: And I can comfort and heal using endorphins and hormones. Father
taught me. [Surprised] Guess I do know some blood bending. [Smile]
Kotaku: Okay, get healing you two. [Qican and Awani scattered to their people]
[Looking for the Bees] Saelac and Midoriiro, go to the field hospital that way and
ask for one or two more Healers. [Both shook 'yes' and left] Otok, stay with Jim
and comfort him. [Otok shook 'yes'] Lyssa stay with Jiaoxia and Qican. [Lyssa
shook 'yes'] Shirasu and Berta stay with Otenba. [Both shook 'yes'] Kojin stay
with Shizuka. Baisha stay with Junan. [Both shook 'yes'] Okay, you have your
assignments. Now GIT!
Kotaku: [Softly walked] Otenba and Junan, I will be there in three minutes.
Otenba: [Giggled] Not totally sure what Awani did… but I feel wonderful.
Junan: [Awani releasing endorphins] Aww. Yes. she is doing very good…
Kotaku: [Giggled inside] Awani you are doing great. We will work on your…
control at a later time. For now, Otenba and Junan, enjoy it. [Both laughed]
Kotaku: [Walked to driver side of car two, Jiaoxia drove] How are you, Jiaoxia?
Jiaoxia: [Rubbing ankle] Swelling has gone down. Only pain I have is when
Qican cycles to cold. [Frown] Silly Shizuka jumped in front of me trying to get
around me to the front. [At Shizuka lying behind her.] Right Shiz?
Shizuka: Yak, yak, yak. Can't get any peace with you. [Big Grin]
Jiaoxia: PFFTTHHH.
Kotaku: Okay Cadets. Behave for once. You can fight later at dinner time.
[Under her breath] I swear, I think the four of you are married to each other…
[Reflection] Jiaoxia and Junan are Warrior Mates. And deep, dear friends of
Warrior Mates, Shizuka and Kajiya 鍛冶屋 (Blacksmith). Two shall become
One. After all are healed, I hope we have a huge cookout. Three of them can
cook.
Jiaoxia: [Laughed at what Kotaku whispered] How is Junan? I can help...
Kotaku: Hmm, the bleeding has stopped. To get the metal out of her back thigh,
I need another Healer to slowly, gently pull the metal out as I heal the wound.
Saelac and Midoriiro left to go to the field hospital. They should be back soon.
[Jiaoxia tried to keep her spirits positive] [Kotaku went to Shizuka]
Kotaku: [Knelt beside Shizuka] All right you. Did she throw something at you?
Shizuka: [Accent] Honestly, somet'ing flew from t'uh sky and wacked me head.
Kotaku: [Giggled] Let me see the top of your head. [Pulls water to top of head.
Activates Healing] I see. This will hurt…
Shizuka: [Winced] And up to now… this was a tingle?
Kotaku: You had some metal pieces in your head. Pushed them out. Now hold
still as I close your wound. Take about three minutes. [To Qican] Qican, go
heal Jim's bump on his head. Around ten minutes, I'll see if he has a concussion.
Then go comfort Otenba.
Qican: Roger, Kotaku.
Jiaoxia: [Rose up with help from Qican] Going to see Junan and comfort her.
Kotaku: Roger. Don't stay on your feet to long. I'll take a look later at your ankle.
[Qican went to heal Jim. Jiaoxia went to comfort Junan]
A shadow fell over Kotaku, then two, then three, as she healed the scalp and the
scraped skull bone at the top of Shizuka's head. Kotaku joked to relieve some
stress, "Okay, officer. I know were are double parked her at the front gate.
But since the Welcome Center is closed. Let us stay here."
Elder: Cute, Rookie. Still have your sense of humor, I see.
Kotaku: [Stopped and turned around] Elder?
Elder: Yes, now finish your Healing before I give you a failing grade. [Laughter]
Korra: And I'll be her second witness that your work was subpar. [Grin]
Kotaku: [Amazed] WHOA!!! And the Avatar, too? Well Saelac and Midoriiro,
when you bring back Healers to help, you went with the professionals. [Smiled]
First team of the Soccer Club… For sure. [Korra and the Elder laughed loudly]
I see you two brought back four Healers. Thank you.
Elder: We are Healers, Kotaku. You are lead since you have triaged
the patients. Where do you need us?
Kotaku: [Pointing] Saelac, take the Elder and the Avatar to Junan. Elder, she
has a piece of metal embedded in the back of her thigh. A cadet name Awani
should be with her comforting her. [Two Kyoshi Healers stepped forward]
Midoriiro, take these Healers to Otenba. She has ball bearings embedded in her
left forearm and bicep. Along with small pieces of shrapnel. A cadet name
Qican will be comforting her. [Korra quickly eyed The Elder who barely moved
her head 'no'] Okay Healers, you have your assignments… Now GIT. [Laughed]
The Elder: [Smiled deeply] I know where you got that saying. [Laughed, too]
Saelac, took the Elder and the Avatar around the first sato and to Junan.
Korra saw one Warrior present. She knew her and spoke…
Korra: [Smiled] Is your name, Jiaoxia? You're Bolin's friend, right.
Jiaoxia: [Softly] Yes to both. [Looked up] ooOOOoo Junan, Destiny has sent
The Avatar and The Elder to heal you. COOL.
Junan: I would stand and bow… … but for some reason can not. [Giggled]
Elder: [To Avatar Korra] We keep getting introductions like that one.
This might go to our heads.
Korra: I think it already has for me… I want spotlights next time. [Big Smile]
Korra and Elder knelt beside Junan. Jiaoxia held Junan's hand lovingly.
Awani slowly walked up behind Jiaoxia and bowed deeply to The Avatar and The
Elder. Flushed with embarrassment, she softly apologized, "Forgive me, Elder,
for leaving my assignment. My excuse was… mmm… bathroom." Elder softly
replied, "One must care for themselves in order to care for others. Please kneel
near her head. We need you to comfort her and ease her into sleep so we can
heal her. Okay, Awani." "Yes, Master." Awani ready. Korra on right rear side of
Junan. Elder on the left rear side. Both leaning over her back thigh.
Elder said, "Begin." Water over Junan's forehead glowed brightly as Korra gently,
firmly took hold of the metal plate with her finger tips to get a more delicate hold.
The water around the wound glowed brightly from the Elder's Healer power.
Junan winced then sighed then fell asleep her hand going limp in Jiaoxia's hand.
Jiaoxia slowly rubbed her Warrior Mate's hand. With stealth, she wiped her tears.
The healing became tedious and tiring. Endurance from years of experience,
years of training and re-training and selfless love gave The Elder, The Avatar and
Awani the courage to continue. Awani focused on a dream state for Junan.
To her, she was having a pleasant dream as evidence of her smile. The Elder
would admit that Korra had the hardest job. Korra had to pull fast enough for the
Elder to continue a rhythm of healing – muscle, bone, nerves, blood vessels, etc.
Healing like a zipper being pulled shut. From left to right, then right to left.
However, not pulling so fast and hard that the tissue ripped or worst tore open
causing blood to escape faster. Korra focused. She took this assignment one
second at a time. This warmed her heart for allowing to be 'used' for Life…
And The Elder, Conductor of the whole show. "Feels good being used, again.
Being out in the field healing Warriors one at a time. The fast pace. The gentle
faces. Was I ever this young. [Giggled out loud] Sorry, water tickled me."
Korra and Awani smiled at their Elder. Thirty five minutes later, metal was out
and leg was healing. The Elder, "No scar should be present, Junan." Softly
Junan let out a slow, "woo hoo." causing Korra to burst out laughing…
The others followed letting out the stress and tension of the day.
Avatar Korra wiped the tears of laughter away and stood to stretch her legs.
The Elder and Awani followed. Jiaoxia stayed near her buddy brushing her hair.
From the distance, Korra watched the Guardian briskly walking toward them.
"Elder, The Guardian returns. And returns quickly." The Elder, "Damn, she has
found out about Méi Chūxi. Now we must tell his sister about her brother.
The Guardian will be angry with us for delaying." The Guardian stepped forward
as The Avatar began to speak. Guardian, "HUSH! Now is not the time for blame
or excuses. Now is the time for sorrow, sadness and reflection. The main Battle
is over. Personal healing begins, NOW! Come with me… both of you."
The Guardian, The Avatar, and The Elder walked firmly past Kotaku toward
Qican. She saw The Elder, The Avatar, and The Guardian standing before her.
Qican: [Burst into tears] Something bad has happened… Hasn't it, Guardian.
Guardian: [Comforted her Cadet, held her tightly] Qican… You have one more
Duty to perform today. Please, forgive our delay… Come with us.
Qican: [Shook, regained some control, Sniff, Sniff] Yes, Guardian.
[The four women walk slowly to the field hospital. The Elder held Korra's hand]
Guardian: [Holding Qican] Qican… You are never alone… Please burn that into
your essences… You are never… alone.
Thirty Three – Done Pissed Us Off
The Guardian stood beside Qican as she knelt near her brother's side. Gently,
she placed her hands on his side and rubbed tenderly. She spoke softly.
Qican: [On her knees, right side of her brother] We were going to study
together, learn Micro-Healing, and return to the streets to protect the orphans.
Our home has been the streets. Nobody wanted us. Not ever our own people.
We weren't Barbarian enough... Nor Water Tribe enough... [Looked up to The
Guardian] She wanted us. Took us to her Sisters who saved us. Gave us hope.
[Face drooped, leaned onto her brother and broke down into a waterfall of tears]
Azula: [Knelt, tenderly rubbed the back of her Cadet] This has gone on...
Long enough... [Outside silence, mind-mate] My Love, you desired to live Life.
We have experienced the pestilence of War. Useless killing, meaningless
destruction. Citizens, paraded targets of some, Kyoshi knows what, utopian
ideal. Now is the time to deliver a message to the humans. Time to become One.
Avatar Nageku: This has gone on for far too long. But, if we do this Baby Girl,
we may never be able to separate – ever again. We will be locked as One.
Each individual essence… Will be lost forever. Merged as One Warrior.
Azula: [Stood beside Qican] I understand, Geku. I love you! Let's do this!
The crowd became quiet as The Guardian stood stepping back a few paces. Her
Warrior Comrades gave her space to contemplate. But, time for contemplation
had past. Positive Jing, active action screamed for Justice. The Guardian
prayed to her mother, "Great Spirit of Destiny have mercy on Kyoshi's Children."
Her eyes blazed blue as bright sapphire, "OOhh," as her Flame activated. The
silky white hair of The Guardian flowed through the ocean winds. A blue Flame
appeared above her head. Then melted onto the crown of The Guardian's head,
washing down her long white silky hair like liquid fire. Her hair radiated with the
Flame from Azula's heart. Ocean winds gust to 50.0 kph (31.0 mph). With eyes
of blazing sapphire, she turned and stared upon the face of Her Avatar.
The Guardian handed her radio to Her Avatar. Two voices were One. "We are
The Guardian, Now. Two shall become One. You are now in charge, My Avatar.
Be not afraid, Korra. Stand firm and stand strong, Korra. Your courage and
strength will guide you in performing your Duty. We are willing to self-sacrifice
for the protection, the defense, and the safe guard of the weak, the helpless,
and the powerless of this world – all species on this world."
The Guardian turned toward Republic City
to pronounce Judgment on – The Five Nations.
Thirty Four – Somebody Called For Backup
Earlier at the Kyoshi Embassy Hospital, Kannan casually walked from the
cafeteria with two coffees – both black with one sugar cube and no cream – and
four teas – two dark with honey added, no sugar, no lemon, no cream, and two
with just cream. He mused out loud, "Tea without cream is not civilized."
Nurse chuckled as Kannan went passed her.
Similar to the ones used by the Kyoshi speed boats, a green light began to flash
above Kannan's head. He pressed himself against the wall. "Disaster light. All
lights have no sound to keep from scaring the patients and guests. Some form
of disaster happened. Either natural like a hurricane or man-made like a terror
event or fire. Lights are staying on. Oh No, Major event!" Nurse that just past
Kannan turned around and saw he was against the wall. She and others
escorted the patients and guests to their proper observation rooms. Kannan
returned to Junior's observation room. He lightly knocked. The door opened.
Kannan: [placing the drinks on the counter] Green lights flashing outside the
room. [Saw little green light turned on near Lin's bed] Neato, wonder when
some light system was installed in the observation rooms.
Saikhan: Green flashing light?
Katya: [Gently placed Junior on top of Lin. Getting out of bed] Major disaster if
they stay flashing. [Kannan shook 'yes' and gave her the 'look'] Don't give me
that look old man. You are only a few months younger than me. We both are old.
Kannan: Calm down Kat. Just wanted to know If you wanted your tea first?
Katya: [Grabbing her tea with cream] Yes, that was naturally understood, Baby.
[Kannan passed out the drinks then kissed Katya's cheek] Yes, My Love, you
may worship me. [Giggled] Now, what can we do to help?
Lin: [Woke up] Maybe stop talking so loud. While you're there, turn on the radio.
[Katya turned on the radio. News was happening and not Jazz]
The radio blasted with the sounds of police and fire satos sirens. People
screaming. Mumbling of bystanders. Heavy breathing of the announcer…
Shiro Shinobi: Welcome back. This is Shiro Shinobi speaking at the eastern
north side pier just outside the main gates which are closed. Police department
will not let anyone into the crime scene not even The Guardian and her squad.
A recap of what the public knows. Shortly after noon, three sato mobiles fired
bullets at The Avatar and her new bodyguard. Witnesses say some device on a
camera tripod was used for the shooting. An air shield was raised to protect the
public. The Avatar appeared to be unharmed by the initial attack. She water
bended using ice sp……….
Shiro Shinobi: [WOOBEEEEEWOOOOOBEEEEE] Hello? Hello? Is this thing
working?? What is that coming at us…….. GET DOWN NOW!!!!!
[PING,PING,CHINK,PING,CHINK,CHINK,CLTKTY,CLTKTY]
Shiro Shinobi: This is Shiro Shinobi. oww. I appear to have something…
uhhnn. in my back… really, really, hurts… Oohh… think I'll pass… [Mic drop]
[Voice of a man] Healer… Over here. Man down. Has shrapnel in his back.
[ping,ping,chink,ping,cltkty,ping,chink,ping,cltkty]
[WOOBEEEEEWOOOOOBEEEESSSSSSSSSSSS] [L O N G S I L E N C E]
We are sorry for the interruption. We will keep the public informed of late
breaking news. Now back to Jazz at the Noontime. [Clicktink]
Air Temple Island, home of the last remaining air benders and home of Master
Tenzin and Pema, received a request from the Kyoshi Warriors. The use of their
sailboat as a portable hospital. Both were confused by such a request since
other ships in the Bay would accommodate more patients and were powered not
a manual sailboats. Ikki said matter of fact, "Daddy, Kyoshi has help the Air
Nomads for years. Now, they are allowing us to help them. That simple. hehe."
Tenzin, "I suppose so. We do owe them much Respect and Honor." Ikki and
Meelo jumped up and down wanting to travel with their parents…
Ikki / Meelo: [Jumping] Can we come? Can we come? Can we come, Daddy??
Tenzin: [Little too rough] NO! [Ikki and Meelo eyes moisten. Tenzin knelt]
Ikki, Meelo this is dangerous. There will come a time when your bravery will be
tested. But now, your mother and I need you to protect Air Temple Island.
Ikki: We wanted to see Jinora.
Pema: [Knelt] Jinora is sleeping, Honey. She needs her rest. She saved lives
today. And I am sure you both will be brave and protect Air Temple.
Meelo: [Jumping up] Yes, I will knock them into the sea and chase them off the
Island. [Ikki tugged Meelo's robe] Oh yeah… that girl helps me. [Big Smile]
Air Acolyte woman: [Arms crossed] Come on, Ikki and Meelo. Time for doing
your homework. Follow us up to your study room. [Ikki and Meelo create air
scooters] Uh UH… No scooters. You are still on one week suspension from
using them since you used them in classroom.
Ikki: [Lets hers air dissipate] Aww. not fair. It was after school. [Pouty face]
Meelo: Yeah, what that girl said…
Pema: [To Air Acolyte woman] How did you get them to behave?
Air Acolyte woman: [Hand on teenager beside her] My granddaughter rounded
up Meelo couple days ago when we were chasing him. She used her rope as a
loop and 'caught' him as he flew by. [Both laughed. Meelo pouted. Ikki giggled]
In Junior's observation room – silence reigned. Lin broke the silence. [All jerked]
Lin: So, I am not the only target for assassination. Looks like the Agni Kai Triad
is going for two big fishes in the Bay. Good for you, Korra. Hope you speared
them with your ice. Right through their dark hearts.
Saikhan: Don't hold back your feelings, Honey. Might hurt yourself.
Lin: Oh Shut up, Pup. Damn, you might be in on this. I am sure the President is.
Saikhan: [Kissed Lin's cheek] And on that note, I exit back to work for said
President. [He left without another word. Guarding Junior Toph, the two Kyoshi
Warriors opened their mouth]
Lin: [Gave the 'look' at them] Go ahead. Say it. I'll bust your asses to cadets.
[Both snapped to attention then to military rest position]
Katya: [To Lin] Done barking like a frightened dog? Sheesh. Your Warrior Mate
is on your side, Beifong. [Lin glared at Katya] Bring it on, Baby Badger!! I can
blood bend you faster than you can lift a finger… want to try me?!? I've done it!!!
Head Healer: [Open the door, spoke firmly] SHUT UP!! We can hear you two in
the hallway. More distracting than the patients coming in the ER. Warrior
Beifong, your squad will be moved into this observation room until we can send
all of you to regular rooms. You think you can keep from fighting for a little bit?
[Lin huffed and rubbed her daughter's back] I'll take that as a 'yes'.
Katya: Finally
Head Healer: Yeah, and you two perfectionist don't get off easy. I… WE need
all Healers now. So, I draft both of you, NOW. This time I AM in charge.
Git out here and act like Grand Master Healers. GOT IT?
Kannan / Katya: [Jumped] Yes Master… [Lowered heads as they exited]
Head Healer: Only adult in the room is Junior. Sleeping like a baby through this.
[Closed the door softly. Junior stretched, sighed, and rolled down to Lin's side]
Continued
1 November 2014 @ 23:00 UTC
© Copyright 2013, 2014 Gary Lange, Jr., The Legend of Korra AU: KorrAsami
Disclaimer: All characters, trademark and copyright of The Legend of Korra and
Avatar: The Last Airbender are the property of Michael Dante DiMartino and
Bryan Konietzko, Co-creators of The Legend of Korra and Avatar: The Last
Airbender. Series was created at Nickelodeon Animation Studios in Burbank,
California.
Notes
Image credit. (reduced in size, modified for document)
1. Title page image of Korra accessed from http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-Qgmlh0svUjY/T5CN696VP1I/AAAAAAAAAPo/DhydWvIhaRc/s1600/Avatar_Le
gend_of_Korra.jpeg
2. Korra character image accessed from http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-ysFbjFBHhao/T5CO69mcjBI/AAAAAAAAAQA/HjjaQT4S9uU/s1600/legend_of_korra_first_look.jpeg
3. Mako character image accessed from http://images2.nick.com/nick-assets/shows/images/korra/characters/mako_large_332x363_korra-s2.jpg?
height=363&width=332&quality=0.75
4. Asami Sato character image accessed from
http://avatar.wikia.com/wiki/File:Asami_Sato.png
5. Meelo character image accessed from
http://avatar.wikia.com/wiki/File:Meelo.png
6. Ikki character image accessed from
http://avatar.wikia.com/wiki/File:Ikki_smiling.png
7. Jinora character image accessed from http://avatar.wikia.com/wiki/File:Jinora_smiling.png
8. Pema character image accessed from http://avatar.wikia.com/wiki/File:Pema.png
9. Tenzin character image accessed from
http://avatar.wikia.com/wiki/File:Tenzin.png
10. Azula character image accessed from http://cdn.mangaeden.com/mangasimg/15/15bdac314c94fa4aa0c43c4ee07fd7c5cc894efadd608df22e17e1cf.jpg
11. Lin Beifong character image accessed from
http://avatar.wikia.com/wiki/File:Lin_Beifong.png
12. Saikhan character image accessed from
http://avatar.wikia.com/wiki/File:Chief_Saikhan.png
13. Bolin character image accessed from http://images2.nick.com/nick-assets/shows/images/korra/characters/bolin_large_332x363_korra-s2.jpg?
height=363&width=332&quality=0.75
14. Air Temple Island in Yue Bay image accessed from
http://dongbufeng.net/site1/images/stories/AirTempleIsland.jpg
15. Republic City Park (Center Island, Korra and Naga) image accessed from
http://images.wikia.com/avatar/images/archive/9/9d/20111104222440!Republic_City_Park.png
16. Yue Bay Ferry Boat Company image accessed from http://www.blueandgoldfleet.com/wp-content/themes/basic/images/commuter-1.jpg courtesy
Blue & Gold Fleet.
17. Asami defense position image accessed from http://www.academy-martialarts.com/uploadedImages/AOHMA/Graphics/iStock_000014929868Small.jpg
Bibliography
Character’s biography accessed from
a. The Legend of Korra.
http://avatar.wikia.com/wiki/Category:Main_characters_%28Legend_of_Korra%29
b. Avatar: The Last Airbender.
http://avatar.wikia.com/wiki/Category:Main_characters

Please Heal Me

Transcription

Similar documents

English - Activision Support

Digital Marketing Trends 2015 - Dundalk

Hu Jie on Thinking for Oneself in Mao`s China

Quick Start Guide - Nintendo of Europe

Important Dates First in Math - Clark

Exploring the Use of Role Model Avatars in Educational Games

coldform endwall erection manual

2012 Apr.9 - Pacificamerican.org

Warrior Adventure Quest

The avatar affordances framework: mapping affordances and design